Leaderboard

I decided to travel around Europe during my gap year between school and University. I bought a railcard and YHA membership and stayed in various youth hostels in France and Germany. It was a lot of fun and I met some nice people along the way. Eventually, I found myself in Hamburg with a couple of days to kill before I had to head home. The weather was hot and sunny, so I took as trip down town and found myself in the Reeperbahn. This is the red light district and is full of adult cinemas, bars and clubs. In a side street, I passed a small x rated adult cinema which was advertising gay films. At that stage, I was aware that men turned me on, but I had never had a chance to do anything, let alone see a gay movie (this was before the internet). After walking past again, I thought this is crazy. Go in or go home I told myself. So I went in. There was a small ticket booth in the narrow entrance way. The old guy behind the desk barely looked at me before taking my money. Then he pressed a button, the door in the end wall buzzed and he nodded me through. It was dark inside. There was a corridor to follow. Flickering lights from TV screens lit up the walls and there were the sounds of people having sex on movie screens which made my heart pound and my hands shake with adrenaline. I followed the corridor and realised it wasn’t a cinema as such. There were just a number of booths leading off from the corridor with screens showing porn, some small enough for only one chair facing the screen, and bigger ones with sofas and space for several people. All had glass windows and no privacy. I edged along. In one booth a large guy in overalls lay back in a chair, zip open and wanking a large erection as he watched two men fucking on screen. My mouth went dry. I had never seen a naked cock before. I felt excited and fearful at the sight of him masturbating. He looked at me, grinned, then turned back to the screen. I stumbled on. This was wrong, I thought. A small, backstreet dive smelling of body odour, showing porn where people were fucking without condoms. The kind of place where you could get into a heavy, risky scene. I was scared and excited. What had I got into? I turned a corner and found myself outside a larger booth. Two middle-aged men were inside. A large, fleshy man was sat on a sofa sucking the cock of a tall, skinny guy who had his trousers down and was holding up his shirt so he could watch himself being sucked. The other guy was completely naked apart from black stockings. He was obviously wearing a long blond wig, and had a lot of tattoos and piercings. After a few moments, he leant back and I saw his nipples were pierced as was his heavy, erect cock which had a large, thick ring through the end. He had a brown bottle in his hand. When he unscrewed the top and sniffed it, a heady, solvent like aroma filled the space and made my heart beat faster. The skinny man turned, bent forward and offered his pale, naked bottom. The pierced guy leaned forward, spread the cheeks and began to tongue his arsehole. Oh my gosh. It seemed such a depraved thing to do, and yet my cock was painfully hard in my trousers and my mouth was dry. I should go. This was dirty, filthy sex. I was aware of someone next to me. I saw a small, older guy in spectacles . He had his trousers open and was sporting a heavy erection with a mushroom head drooling pre-cum. He rubbed it, indicated the couple in the room and licked his lips and smiled. Then he nodded at my waist. His meaning was obvious. Time to leave, I thought. But I didn’t. With trembling fingers, I opened my jeans and pulled out my cock. I had never exposed myself to a man before. “Sehr schon,” He said and reached out and held it. I gasped with surprise and shock. He sensed this and asked in German if I liked it. “ Y..y..yess.” I gasped in English. “Ah..English..” He smiled, rubbing his hand lightly and slowly up and down my cock. “You are new to this, eh?” I nodded and blushed, then found myself being guided into the booth with a mixture of excitement, fear and lust. The seated man turned away from licking the arsehole to grab my cock. He leaned forward and for the first time I felt my erection enter another man’s mouth. The sensation was amazing as he began to suck and lick me. I felt hands on my belt, opening the buckle then dragging my trousers and underwear to my ankles. Half naked, I looked down at the blond-wigged head bobbing up and down on my penis and felt my fear being replaced with overwhelming excitement. “Good, Ja?” The old man whispered in my ear and I felt his hand on my bottom, stroking the buttocks and probing my hole with his finger. The man sucking me took my hands and pulled them down to his tits. They were saggy with heavy rings through them. I had to bend forward to reach down and two things happened. The skinny guy leaned down, took my head in his hands and began to kiss me. At the same time, something wet and slippery was rubbed into my arsehole and the old man’s finger slid up inside me. “Oh!...oh my!” I groaned. The man’s tongue was in my mouth. It felt so filthy and exciting to be kissing another man. The fleshy guy on the sofa leaned back and produced the bottle. He held it to my nose and I got the full force of the poppers as he made me sniff. My eyes widened and my head swam as the solvent made me feel so horny. He was wanking his thick cock with the heavy ring in it and without thinking, I bent lower and began to lick it. “Ahh..” He said. “ Schon!” It was big and wet with slippery pre-cum leaking around the thick metal ring. “Ficken!” He hissed and gestured to the old man behind me. I didn’t know what he meant, but suddenly I felt the mushroom head of the old man’s cock pushing into my arsehole. I tried to resist and say no, but the heavy cock was in my mouth and the skinny guy stuck the bottle under my nose. The solvent made me melt with lust and I gave way. My hole opened and opened and then his cock burst into me, slid up inside and then his sagging belly was tight against my buttocks. It felt so good, so filling, so exciting and yet I wasn’t so naive as to realise he was in me bare and the risks of it. “C..Condom? Please?...oh..oh my.” I sobbed with fear and yet loving the feel of his cock sliding gently in and out. The fat guy in the stockings took my face off his cock and whispered “Ah..so. Tourist, Ja? No condoms here...poz guys...we breed.” Then he kissed me and fondled my cock below my belly as I was bent over being sodomised for the first time. The hairs stood up on my neck as the full shock of what he had said hit me - the cock sliding bare in and out of me was HIV positive and if I didn’t make them stop and get out of there, I was going to be pozzed. And yet. And yet...it felt so good to be fucked. The skinny guy reached over and spread my cheeks with his bony hands, encouraging the old man to get deeper up me. I could sense their excitement as they realised they had caught a virgin hole in their clutches, I felt fear and excitement and began to struggle a little and attempted to straighten up but I was held in place and the stockinged man stroked my face, kissed me and fed me poppers. The old man was fucking me harder now, his breath harsh on my neck “Oh..oh ja! Ich komme...I’m cumming!” He growled No! I thought. Oh no...he’s going to do it in me! He’s going to spunk! But it was too late. He gave a soft, piggy grunt and I felt his stiff cock throb and throb and knew he was filling me with dirty sperm. “Ja! Ja! Breed him!” Gasped the skinny guy as he held my buttocks apart. I sobbed with lust and surrender as I felt him cum, and when he pulled out a few seconds later a drool of warm sperm slid out of my bottom and over my balls. What had I done! I had let him cum in me...it had felt so good not only to have his cock in me, but the fact he might be making me pregnant had been overwhelmingly scary but exciting. Perhaps it would be alright? Perhaps if I left now I wouldn’t get infected? But it was sooo intense! So sexy! As these thoughts whirled in my brain the fat, stockinged man took my arm and began to pull me to the sofa. I went to sit down but he said “ Nein, nein little one.” and made me kneel with my arms on the back. He gave me the bottle. Hesitantly, I took off the cap and sniffed. My head whirled and I melted with lust. I felt his strong hands pull my cheeks apart and then his mouth was on me and his tongue was probing my dripping arsehole. I was shocked! How filthy! But it felt so good I couldn’t help pushing my bottom into his face and allowing his tongue to probe deeper. Beside us, the old man was pulling up stained boxer shorts over his softening dick. He was talking and laughing with two more men who had appeared, one of whom opened his trousers and dug out a stubby erection. The tongue left me gasping and slumped over the sofa back. The stocking man got up, leaned over my back and whispered “ Gut...very gut. Now we fuck. I give you my sperm, my babies” Before I could react, I felt the cold metal ring push into my hole, followed by a thick head and then the meaty shaft. “Oh...ohh...OOOH!” I gasped as it filled me up so I couldn’t breathe. He began to thrust slowly, sexily in and out and his heavy body pushed me into the sofa. I couldn’t move. I was helplessly impaled on his cock. I knew for sure he was toxic. I knew for sure if he came in me I would be pozzed. There was nothing I could do. And yet my cock was stiff against the leather seat back and my body shook with lust. I felt fingers probing where his cock entered me and the skinny man whispering something behind us. The old man had gone, and the two new men waddled into the booth with trousers and underwear around their ankles. “Jaaa….mmmf….take my cum you pig!” His cock continued its slow, sexy rhythm in me, but now I felt it throb several times and knew he was spurting in me. After a few moments, he gently withdrew, the big ring scratching me as it burst from my anus which gushed sperm. He sat back onto the sofa and began to watch the movie. I could only accept my fate as one of the men got behind me, slid his stubby cock in me and rested his hairy belly on my bottom as he began to thrust...

I moved to a place about 1 hour out of Melbourne with work about 6 months ago. I am 45 years old, average build, have a blonde moustache and short light brown hair. I started to go to a local Smokmart to get my smokes regularly and there was this young 20 something guy that was there almost every time I went. He was your typical taller young skinny guy with longer dreadlocks. He looked like your bohemian type of hippy guy. The loose fitting jeans and shirt. Not normally my type but he was always super friendly and asked what I was up to that day. I put it down to good customer service. But I found myself fantasizing about him more as he was so friendly. I used to carry a few kilos but had lost weight now and finally had a flat stomach. And starting to be able to wear slightly tighter clothes that show this. One Saturday I was the only guy there and buying smokes and I summoned the courage to say I thought his hair was nice and asked how long it took to grow it that way. Truth be told, I just wanted to explore talking to him more. I wasn’t expecting too much of a response as the age difference was so great. But he responded with a long explanation about how long it took. Then out of the blue he reached out his hand and introduced himself as Dan. Shocked, I shook his hand and introduced myself. As I was paying, he asked the usual question about what the rest of the day held for me. “Nothing much, just housework and maybe some computer games”. Which I suddenly realized was the same answer I always gave. Instinctively I asked the same of him which I normally did, and his response was different today. “Just work, but I finish at 7pm if you want to grab a drink”. I kind of froze in shock. This was completely out of the blue. I didn’t respond initially with a confused look on my face. Noticing this Dan explained laughing “I thought I would put you out of your misery. I see the way you look at me. So, let’s catch up. I do have a thing for older guys”. I manage to utter an “OK”. “Good, pick me up here at 7pm.” As I say this another customer walks in. I grab my smokes and as I leave in a bit of a confused stupor, Dan yells out as I leave the store, “see you at 7”. I am a bundle of nerves all afternoon as I try to process the visit that afternoon. But I throw on some tight jeans and t-shirt and head out at ten minutes to seven. I park out the front of the shop at a few minutes to 7 wondering what is happening and sure enough Dan comes out and sees me in the car waiting. A big grin comes across his face as he indicates to wait as he locks up. Dan comes over to my car and jumps in. “You came? I wasn’t sure if you would turn up”. “I wasn’t sure myself. You caught me off guard and I was, and I guess still am, wondering if I was imagining it. Or reading things wrong”. Dan then places his hand on my leg and says, “let me help resolve that now”. And leans across and kisses me there in front of the store. My cock almost immediately responds and is leaking precum before it even gets hard. Dan doesn’t remove his hand from my leg. “There’s a nice small pub a couple of blocks from here, I show you where.” He may be young, but he is confident and assumes control of the situation. But in a very respectful way. We drive to the pub and go in and to my surprise Dan buys the first few beers. We are standing at one of those standup tables drinking. We chat about our lives a bit and out of the blue Dan asks what took me so long. I explain the age difference and the overall difference in general, and he laughs and leans in and whispers in my ear “well you shouldn’t judge a book by its cover. I love my men older”. After just one drink he suggests we step out for a smoke. We are the only two outside having a smoke when Dan leans in and smacks a deep tongue passionate kiss on me. “I have been waiting to do that since the first time you came in the store.” He then grabs my crotch which is now starting to show a small wet patch and says, “looks like you have been too.” Lost in the moment I blurt out, “then stay at my place tonight”. Dan quickly kisses me again. “You need to know something first. And this could be a deal breaker. It usually is.” Dan lifts his shirt up past his belly button to reveal a beautiful light brown treasure trail in the centre of his stomach leading down to the prize below his belt and to the left of that is a small scorpion tattoo. I reach over and feel it and it is still slightly raised as though relatively new. “Do you know what that means?” he asks. “Yes, and I bet there is a story behind it too. I would love to hear it sometime”. I respond. “Really? You still wanna hang out? Play?” he says inquisitively and a little shocked? “To be honest Dan, I want you more now than I did 5 minutes ago.” Dan leans in again and kisses me. “I think we should go back to my place and explore that and the story behind it even more”. Nothing more is said about it, we grab some beers in cans for later and we get in my car and head to my place. Again, Dan has his hand on my leg slowly stroking it the whole drive back. We get back to my place and crack open a few beers and sit on the couch to chat. I am so turned on by this guy next to me on the couch it is palpable. Dan turns to face me on the couch and I do the same and we intertwine legs facing each other as we drink out beers and chat. Dan explains that 6 months ago he went down to Melbourne and after a few too many drinks went to a sauna. He considers himself a top mostly, but after a few too many drinks he wasn’t really caring and was horny as hell. He was in the dark room fucking a guy when another guy came up behind him and started fucking him as he fucked someone else. Long story short, while he bred the bottom on the bench in the dark room, he took two loads himself. The rest was history. He never even saw the guys who fucked him. Two months later he was laid up for two weeks and the results came in. After some time of adjustment, he chose to own the decision and get the tattoo. Since then, his mates have been supportive, but essentially the sex stopped, and he hadn’t fucked anyone since. The few times he had some interest, but when he showed them the tattoo, they ran a mile. He wanted to take the mild flirting with me further a lot earlier but was certain the outcome would be the same and didn’t want another rejection. I crawled across the couch into his arms and started kissing him and could feel a huge bulge in his loose jeans as I did. I looked him in the eyes as I placed my hands on his hardening cock and said, “there isn’t a drop in these balls I will not take from a sexy man like you.” We kissed some more and then I said, “on that note, it’s time to relieve some of that pressure and show you how much I have wanted you.” I stand up and grab his hand and lead him to the bedroom. In the bedroom we stand and kiss for a few minutes as we remove each other’s clothes. What they say about some skinny guys is true with Dan. As I pull his pants down a thick nine-inch cock bounces out and a string of precum flicks onto my stomach. Dan laughs and says, “it’s been a while”. I respond, “far too long I would say. Let’s change that”. We make out some more and explore our bodies standing. I am mostly smooth all over, but Dan is your typical skinny, naturally smooth young guy except for this gorgeous light fuzz of hair that starts at his belly button and trails down to his natural trimmed bush around his huge cock. He really does look like he has a third leg. Not only is he big, but he is also rock hard, and his cock stands at complete attention. I know then and there I want that cock deep inside me. We climb on to the bed kissing, and I am on my back with Dan on top of me as we kiss and his cock is rubbing against my stomach. As we make out, I instinctively spread my legs, and he slides comfortably between them as we kiss. With a slight adjustment down with his hips Dans cock slides behind mine and starts rubbing along my hole. He is precumming so much the motion is like a massage with oil and driving me insane with lust. As the head of his cock catches my opening he stops and looks at me and says, “I mean it, I’m not on meds. If I go in there is not turning back. Are you sure?” I move my ankles over his shoulders, lean up and kiss him and say “positive”. Dan smiles and I feel the head of his cock start to put pressure on my hole. He takes it slow, and I feel his thick cock pop past the first barrier and feel a slight pain then pure ecstasy. “Keep going” I explain. As Dan slowly enters me, I can see the pure joy in his eyes. That look when you are getting to do something you haven’t for a while. Knowing how much this turns him on turns me on as well. Once he bottoms out, he holds it there to let me adjust. He is huge. Holding it there, he kisses me for a while and explains, “I won’t last long”. I kiss him back. “We have all night to keep trying”. Dan slowly starts to fuck me. He is constantly moaning and groaning, and I can see he is trying to hold on to extend the experience. I grab his small arse and pull it in balls deep and say, “let it go”. And Dan immediately begins to shudder and start yelling “Oh fuck I’m cumming, I’m cumming”. This goes on for some time and I can feel his cock twitching as he releases rope after rope of toxic seed in me. It feels magical. Dan slowly softens and pulls out with a plop and rolls on his back. I turn to him and run my hands all over his smooth body stopping at his tattoo and slowly stay there caressing it. Dan turns on his side to face me and begins making out with me some more. A far cry from the pump and dumps I am used too. “Sorry it was so fast. I couldn’t help it. It has been 6 months since fucking”. I kiss him and reply, “That’s ok. I wanted you inside me so bad, the faster the better. Besides, we have all night unless you have somewhere to be.” Dan reaches for his phone and says, “I’ll text my flat mates that I won’t be coming home tonight if that’s ok with you?” I respond with a kiss, “Perfect”. Dan then stays the night and fucks 3 more loads in me. We barely get any sleep. It is two weeks since that night, and Dan has not left. He has spent every night at mine, and decides to move in.

After a day at the beach, Trey walked home. Because it was still extremely hot, he was only wearing basketball shorts. You could see the sweat from his neck slowly dripping down his hot body. The almost 19-year-old boy was blessed with good genes, which gave him a very athletic body that he didn't have to work hard for. Because of the defined v-shape, his basketball shorts hung low, which showed that he didn't have a six-pack but an eight-pack, and because of his tanned skin, his long blond hair looked even blonder. Suddenly, a car pulled up next to him and he heard the driver say "Do you need a ride?" Trey looked through the open window and saw that it was David — the former captain of the local football team that his brother also played for. This was the first time he had seen David since he was kicked off the team for unknown reasons when he was 21. Because he is also not wearing a t-shirt, Trey can clearly see that he had changed in the last 3 years. His muscular torso was covered in tattoos. "I have Gatorade from the cooler... if you like" says David. Trey thinks OKAY and hops in the car. David takes two bottles of Gatorade from the cooler on the back seat and gives one to Trey. David takes a sip and sees how Trey drinks three quarters of the bottle in one go. They drive away and while they are talking, David sees out of the corner of his eye that Trey is looking at his body. "Do you also want a tattoo?" David asks, to which Trey answers with "Yes, but I don't think my mother would approve". "Just wait a few years. When you live on your own, you can do what you want" David says laughing as he puts his hand on Trey's upper leg. Trey feels a shock go through his body because David's fingers touched his balls. Trey quickly looks away and sees that they are no longer driving towards his house. “You are driving the wrong way,” Trey says, to which David replies that he has to drop off the cooler with Gatorade first and that he would bring him home when it's done. “Is that okay?” he asks. To which Trey nods. After 5 minutes they arrive at a house with the windows taped shut. After David gets out and opens the cardoor to get the cooler, he asks if Trey wants to help him carry a gym bag. “Be careful, because there is expensive equipment in there,” David says. When they enter the house they are greeted by a dark guy in his late 20s with a muscular body who leads them to the kitchen. While David talks to the guy, Trey gets dizzy. David sees this and grabs him and brings him to the living room. “Sit down before you fall” David says. Trey plops down on the couch. What Trey doesn't know is that the Gatorade he drank earlier also contained G and liquid Viagra, which is now affecting his mind and body. When he looks around, he sees about 10 guys sitting on the couches and on the floor. Most of them are no longer wearing t-shirts and none of them are older than 25. Trey can't take his eyes off the athletic and muscular bodies in the room and sits there mesmerized as they work with bongs and blow out big white clouds. Trey had sex with lots of girls over the last 2 years and considers himself straight, although muscular male bodies have always intrigued him. But now he's feeling different, looking at them makes him fucking horny. Then suddenly someone plops down next to him on the couch. Trey turns his head and looks straight into the blue eyes of Kaden, who until last year worked as a lifeguard at the beach where he always goes. Every time he saw him on the beach, Trey was impressed by his body and could watch him from a distance for hours. Kaden blows out a cloud of smoke and asks “Do you want a hit?” Without knowing what he’s agreeing to, Trey nods and listens in a trance-like state to the explanation. When the stem is pressed between his lips and he hears “NOW” he begins to suck in steadily. When his lungs are full he blows it all out to quickly. “No, you have to hold it in your lungs longer before you blow it out… one more time!” says Kaden. After two more tries he gets the hang of it and blows thick clouds. After 7 hits Trey is so horny that he doesn't even realize that he has pulled his thick 10" cock out of his shorts and is pumping the shaft with both hands while a constant stream of precum flows from his glans. "WOW" says David to Shawn - the name of the dark muscular guy - while he is filming from a distance. "He's going to make a lot of money" answers Shawn who is filming another group with a camera. David moves a little closer to get a good view of Kaden explaining to Trey how a gunshot works. The first few are awkward, but on the third Trey pushes his tongue into Kaden's mouth, which ends in a fierce game of tongue wrestling. Kaden pulls his head away and stands on the couch. He pulls his hard 9” cock in advance and presses his glans against Trey’s lips, who automatically opens his mouth. Slowly the cock slides further into his mouth. Without being instructed he places his hands on Kaden’s hips and instinctively begins to suck and lick. In the meantime, pre-cum continues to flow from the glans of Trey’s cock — which is standing straight up. Kaden beckons a twink boy and points to that pre-cum covered cock. The twink takes a seat between Trey’s legs and swallows the entire length in one go. A wave of pleasure goes through Trey’s body, which relaxes his throat further, allowing Kaden to slide his cock deeper inside. Kaden takes Trey’s hands and maneuvers them to his nipples. The twink gets a point pressed into his hands by David and knows exactly what is expected. He takes the dick out of his mouth and wipes the cock clean and dry. The cock is so hard that the veins are clearly visible and while Trey is distracted the twink finds a vein. He pulls the plunger back to see if it’s in the vein and then slowly pushes the contents in. After removing the point, the twink massages the penis to ensure the Tina enters the bloodstream. Trey’s eyes open wide as an intense wave rips through his body. This is the signal for Kaden to pull his cock out. After heavy coughing , Trey throws his head back and tenses his abs, making his eight-pack even more visible and making his cock swell. Ropes of cum shoot out of his cock as he lets out a deep groan. The twink doesn’t hesitate for a moment, turns around and with force pushes his tight hole onto the cock. “I can feel his cum filling me up completely… can’t wait until his cum is toxic too” the twink moans! After 5 minutes the twink lets the cock slide out of his ass and there is still cum dripping from the glans. “I’m so fucking horny… I want more!” Trey groans. To which Kaden responds, “You’re going to get more, but we have to go to the bathroom first.” He helps him up and guides him to the bathroom. After half an hour, Trey comes out of the bathroom groaning and drops onto the couch. A huge horniness is building inside his ass, so he pulls up his leg and tries to push two of his fingers inside. Kaden sits between his legs and pushes his fingers away. He asks, “Can I help you?” and Trey groans “Yes”. He grabs lube and squirts it on the ass and on the fingers of his right hand. With his left hand he shakes some white powder from a bag over the fingers, after which he starts to push two inside. “An extra booty bump wouldn’t hurt” says Kaden grinning. The sphincter relaxes more and more and after 10 minutes there are 4 fingers inside. “I’ve been dreaming about this since I first saw you” says Kaden. To which Trey replies with “I didn’t know what I really wanted, but now I know I never want anything else”. “We can give you something that will bond us forever… a gift that makes you part of our group… Do you want that?” Kaden asks. “YES… GIVE” Trey pleads. “Just know that you can’t go back!” Kaden said. “I WANT IT… I WANT YOU!” This was what Kaden wanted to hear. He pulled his fingers out, lubed up his cock and placed the head of his cock against the closing sphincter. With a firm grip he pushed his cock in until he could take no more. Trey’s mouth was wide open but he made no sound. Kaden pulled his cock out and rammed it back in. He repeated this until the head of his cock passed the second sphincter. The feeling of the second sphincter gripping his cock head caused him to deposit his POZ seed deep inside that NEG ass for the first time. “Feel that… that’s my POZ seed that will bond us forever” Kaden groaned. As the second sphincter relaxed he began to fuck the ass hard. “GIVE ME MORE CUM… MAKE ME POZ TOO” Trey groaned. After 40 minutes of pumping and 4 loads of POZ seed Kaden pulled out and yells “Who’s next?”. “Me” shouted a familiar voice. “We are already blood relatives… but after today we share even more”. Trey watched as his nephew TJ, who is a month younger, took a seat between his legs and in one smooth movement slid his 8” cock inside. Later David told that TJ became part of the group on the day he turned 18. After TJ, more guests followed who deposited their POZ semen. The next day Trey was told that everything had been filmed and that they would put the film on their site “POZSLAM” where their donors could stream the film for a fee. He was given the choice: face unrecognizable and then not share in the proceeds or recognizable in the picture and no longer have to work. Trey chose the latter and was a success from day 1. In the first month all members had earned 7000 dollars each from that one film. Two weeks after the initiation Trey got the fuckflu and he tested positive. He also had someone in mind for the next meeting who could be an asset to the group. There is a 19-year-old Moroccan guy who has moved into the street and who is very eager to make new friends and Trey can't wait to pump gallons of POZ cum up his ass. SHALL I CONTINUE?

Part 2 We were a few days before the planned holiday. I already started to pack my suitcase. I wondered what I should pack. I did get a short list of stuff I needed to bring for the hotel. But a lot was whatever I wanted. I checked my mail again. The hotel did ask for a recent health check. guessed it was for the insurance or something. So some days ago I went to the clinic and got an HIV test. Damn, no mail yet. I hope I get it on time. So I went back to my suitcase. Let's see, I thought. Some swimming shorts, short pants, and some shirts. What's that? I'm looking closer. I did not put that in? A pack of condoms? How does that get in? My mom just walked by the room and laughed when she saw me looking at it. You never know, Jake, she she said outside the room. Better to be safe than sorry if you guys find a nice girl over there. My face instantly got red. Mommmm, I stumbled. "We all have been young," she said. "Better have them with you." While she walked through. Well, ok. I thought. Let's just keep her in that mindset. I grabbed some sunscreen and a toothbrush. Packed it all in. Then I heard my phone. It's mail. Let's see. The healtcheck from the clinical. Finally. Glad this is private; my mom would go insane if she saw it. Let's see. HIV status. It's negative. Just as I expected. Other diseases, none. Perfect. I went to the hotel site, logged in, and uploaded the health check. Oh. Now I see a visitor's part. And my name and status have been shown there. Damn, I thought… Not that private, I guess… But hey, you only see this when you book, so it's ok, I guess. And there are no photos of me there, so no one knows. I see another attachment with rules and agreement. I quickly click on it without reading. This is all normal I think another separate message appears, asking if I have read everything and I click yes. As I browse more in the visitor's part, I see I'm at the bottom part of the page. I guess it matches the part of the hotel. It even tells the room number you're staying in, but that part is not yet visible. It says not checked in yet. It also shows something like Load number. I'm not sure what that is, but I guess the hotel will explain when I arrive. I'm looking for Paul on the page, but I can't find him. I guess he has not uploaded the health check yet. I can see there are a lot of guys in already. Well. The hotel is huge, so it has more than 1000 guests, I guess. Maybe even more. I can see a top part too. Let's see. Oh, nice. Some guys have a bit more status, I see. They went past years or years too. They have a partial profile. It tells how old they are, how many times they went to the hotel, and even how they built it. I'm clicking on some of them. This guy is called Mark; he's 43 and went 6 times already. Damn. He should know the place. The profile says he's a muscular, hairy daddy type. His notes say; Play, be wild and keep the holiday feeling forever with you. Sounds nice, I guess. Hmmm. he can see I visited his profile. But that's ok, I guess. Nothing to hide. I can see an MSG button. So. I clicked on it and started writing to him. Hey, I was just uploading and checking things out when I saw your profile. I can see you've been going to the hotel for some years now, so maybe some advice? Is there anything I should take with me, next to clothing, etc.? Can I bring a camera? Because it's more of a secret gay hotel? Or not? The hotel says it has theme parties. Should I bring something with me for these and what are the themes? Do I need like a long pants, some suits, or so? Thanks already. And I sent it off. I browse a bit further and also see that Jason is uploaded. So, I think he is really coming. I also look at his profile. He is registered as a couple in the hotel. His notes say, we are a couple, but definitely approach us separately to. Paul will like this for sure. Although I hope that there will be no jealousy or that Paul will really fall in love with him, because then we will have an emotional vacation where he could just be "dumped". I mainly want to have a nice holiday and maybe gain some experience with boys, if possible I shut my computer off and went going. 1 day later Paul calls. Just 2 days before departure Jake, I'm really sick. I went to the doctor, and I can't travel now. I was shocked. What do you have, Paul? Well, it's some kind of flu, he said. Everything hurts. I have a fever. I went to the clinic, and they said it will stay with me some days, and I need to recover a bit when the fever is over. They told me to stay at home for at least two weeks. What??? But we booked the holiday, and we will fly off in 2 days. I know, Paul said. So I just contacted the hotel, and I could cancel my booking. But I can't cancel yours, though. I had to send them my doctor's notice and health check. So they canceled mine I don't think I'm going then, I said to Paul. It would mean I have to go all alone. I never went alone on a holiday, and we booked it together. Maybe we can book something else for over a few weeks. No, said Paul. I asked them. But they don't cancel yours. So that would cost you the money. There would also be a fine if you didn't show up, because you would be keeping a room free that someone else would have wanted. And besides. Jason is going; you know him a bit. Jason… but I never really spoke to him. It's your crush and sort of hookup friend. Not mine. "Jake," said Paul, "you don't really have a choice." "Just go." Have fun, go on swimming, enjoy the food, the party’s. The holiday will just fly over in no time. You will enjoy yourself. And you can tell me all about it later. And maybe we'll go next year together if you did like it. Take this chance to discover and go. I swallowed. Do I really have to? Do I really want this? But on the other side, I did pay the money, and I got my suitcase packed so far. I'm not sure, I said to Paul. I'll let you know, ok? You need to take some rest now. We hang up. Damn, I was thinking. Why does this happen to me? I log in at the hotel site again to read, reading it all again, to overthink. Hmmm. I have a message. It's the hotel. The cancellation of Paul, and if I still want the 2-person room. They don't charge more. I do have to agree; it will be called a special room for one of the theme nights (I keep the room then, , so nothing to worry about, but it makes me a special guest because I'll be all alone in the room now). Okay, well, I thought. If that's all. They are being good to me, I thought. Another message. Oh, it's from Mark. Almost forgot about him. So nice that he responds. Let's see what he writes. Hey, kid, I have been coming to the hotel for some years now. It's wild fun. Nothing compares to it. You can't bring your camera. Photos and videos are made by the hotel from you. You will get those when you check out. They have cameras everywhere so that you don't have to mind and just enjoy the holiday. The party's gear is given by the hotel. You only hear just before the party what the theme will be. So don't bother. Just have fun. They will do anything they can to let you and others enjoy. I will be happy to show you around and more. It's nice to see newbies joining in for this big holiday even. Till then. Greatings, Mark. He sounds friendly, I thought. Well. Let's give it a go then. I pick up my phone and send Paul a message. I'm going. I'll let you know how it was after the holiday then. Get healthy soon. Side Story: Paul did play around with Jason and his friends after Paul booked the hotel. They did actually fuck him, more than once. Paul just did not tell me yet. He got pozzed up in the pre party’s or sleepover. Who knows? He knew it when he did get some fever and had his test results back for the health check he had to give to the hotel. So he could not come. He was too sick, and the hotel canceled his booking because it did not match his negative status he confirmed when he booked the hotel. The bottom part of the hotel was fully booked already. (if somone likes to write the sidestory, mssg me 😉. I am working on the main story)

i have read this topic a few times and decided to make an account. this is my first story ever. so don't be too hard on me and i hope you like it. additions, improvements, comments are welcome. other things too of course. the story is fiction but I hope the more I write, the better it will get. Part 1 Let me introduce myself. I'm Jake, 18 years old, with a smooth body and white skin. I could use some sun. I am sporty and have some nice abs (I think from myself). I'm slim; you can actually see a bit of a 6-pack (not that good, though). I'm. I'm smooth, not too tall or short, just average, and have short, dank blond hair. My legs are well built from soccer play and some fitness. Smooth ass and a bit of a tight bubble butt ass. My cock, about 7 inch, average thickness, and I have my pubic hair smooth shaved. My friend Paul is the same age as me. No, he is not my boyfriend, but we hang out a lot. We met at school and played soccer together, so we became best friends. He told me after some few years of friendship he was gay. Well, I had my troubles with my sexuality back then myself, and 2 months later I kissed him and told him I was gay too. Paul and I are both virgins, no lovers, but we made an arrangement. We do play and discover together. Not really in public, but secretly. No one knows; they think we are just friends. Even my family does not know. Well, then it actually all started I heard the signal that the soccer match was over. We yelled it out, and I ran to Paul. We won! We won! It was the last match of the summer. I hugged him. Teammates joined in, and we all jumped. This was a great last match. We should celebrate that we won and the start of the summer. We went to the bar next to the field to grab a drink. We stayed for about an hour chatting, but soon we were almost alone. Most guys got a shower, had their plans, and left. So after one hour, Paul and I got to get a shower. We took our training suits off and jumped in the shower. All alone in the room, we giggled, slapped each other's asses, and after a while kissed and started wanking. Paul had a nice 6.5 inch cock, and I just dropped down to lick it. He was hard instantly. I licked his balls, grabbed his ass, and worked my way to his cock. I started sucking. I guess I did a good job. Paul started moaning. He grabbed my head and pushed me deeper. As he did, I started gagging. He just laughed while my eyes went deep red. I do love that someone takes control, but I'm still so inexperienced that I always have to get a bit used to a cock deep in my mouth. My spit was dripping from his shaft to his balls, while the water from the shower ran on our backs. I was rock hard myself and started leaking a bit when we heard some noise. I jumped up and turned to the wall to hide my hard cock. We had to laugh really hard when we saw it was just a cat that happened to get caught up in the changing room. I wanted to get back on my knees, but Paul stopped me. "Don't," he said. "I'm too close to cum, and I should not." "I need to tell you something. I looked a bit shocked, afraid of what was coming. It's not a big deal, Jake, for you at least, Paul said. He laughed. Jake, I'm playing a bit with Jason, you know, Jason, the 26-year-old hunk from school? Uhhh, that well-built trainee? Him? Yeah, said Paul. He's gay too and is living with his boyfriend. I found that out when he was calling him on the phone and i heard it by accident. Well, I think he knew I'm into guys too, because he slapped my ass. He found me in the school break later that day and pushed me to the toilets, and he just bent me over. I did not know what to do, so I let him. He pulled down my pants, which fell to my ankles. He, he...he just started licking my ass and hole. It felt so good, Jake. His beard tickling my hole, his tongue. I was in heaven. He even used his fingers and pushed them inside. Jake, it was so good. My jaw dropped open. He did that? Did he, did he fuck you? Took your virginity?. No, he did not... said Paul. He left me there dripping pre-cum and my hole wet with his spit. I wish he did. I have a date with him later today. So maybe..., said Paul. Damn, Paul, that's hot. But isn't he cheating then? Paul: I don't mind, Jake. Have you seen him? He's so hot, and if he's cheating, he'll be my first fuck. If that's what it takes, I'm in. Well, Paul, you have to tell me the details from the date later. I giggled. Nice job, Paul. But I can suck you off, Paul said while he dropped down. Before I knew it, he was sucking me. I was so hard and had not cum in days, so it did not take long. I came in Paul's mouth. He just swallowed. Damm. I looked at Paul. you have never swallowed my cum before and i laughed. that's new. It felt natural, like i had to do it said paul. and it wasn't bad he said with a smile After we washed and dried off, I wished him luck, and we both went our ways. Paul did not message me that evening, nor the day after, and was not at school on Monday. On Tuesday he messaged me. We should meet in the evening at his place. That evening I went over to Paul. So. I said? Don't tell me you spend all the time with Jake, did you? Paul giggles. Well, a bit. He started talking. Paul and Jake had a date at the gay bar in town. That was the first time Paul went there. I did not dare to, afraid of what people would say, think, or tell my parents. I'm just not ready yet. Well, Paul said we had a good drink, a good talk, and, well, he was dressed up so hot. He had a tight white shirt; you could see his abs and chest really well. We kissed a bit, and I met some friends of his. It was crowded. So crowded that we got pushed to each other the whole time. I could feel his chest against me all the time. Paul laughed, i felt something else too Jake. sometimes i felt his cock poking through his pants against me. he is really big i think And Jake... Jason touched my ass all the time. He even got his hands in my pants, and his finger was searching my hole. Tell me more, I said to Paul. Well. He pushed his fingertip against my hole, Jake; it was hot, but I did not dare to say or do anything. I just let him. I could feel his fingertip on my bare hole. Giving it pressure and then letting it get more loose. He was playing with me. It was out in public, but I don't think anyone saw it. I was scared but it was also so hot. We stood there for, like, 10 min. And then someone came by and pushed me a bit, i bumped into jason and Jason just pushed his finger up my hole by then. I almost screamed, Paul said. I don't know if he did it by accident, or extra when I fell into him. It went deep, and it scratched in my hole. I felt pain and pleasure at the same time. He held it in me for, like, some 15 minutes, playing with my hole, fingering me. I just went nuts in public. I started grinding against his finger while I looked deep in his eyes; he just smiled. He was playing with me, Jake. After a while, Jason then took me to the toilets. When we got there, he just ripped his shorts off and pushed me down with my face to his cock. The only thing I could do was suck. He was rough, Jake; he just used my mouth like a fleshjack. He was so hung. i think it was like 8,5 inch. I couldnt take his pole all the way. i just couldnt. i coughed and spluttered. But i tried. My eyes started watering, i could barely see it was so bad. I guess he noticed I was new to it all, because he stopped and asked me if I had ever done this before, Jake. I actually told him I did not and was still a virgin, hoping he would like that. But Jake, damn, was I wrong. He said he liked trained holes that can handle him and wanted to get his pants up again. I insisted, and he let me suck him a bit more. I've never seen such a big dick. its huge Jake. he let me suck his balls. I played with them in my mouth. They were huge to. I licked his shaft and head. I was really doing my best on it. I made that cock so wet with my spit it just glistened. He said he did not want to destroy me right here. I did not really understand Jake. But I think he means he's so big and I'm still a virgin. After we went back to the bar and chatted more, then his friends joined, and later his boyfriend to. He did not mind at all that Jason fooled around with me. After a while, he told me he met his bf at a hotel party where a lot of guys meet and fuck. He asked me if I was interested. It would give us a chance to get more experience, and they are going to. He told me he would fuck the daylight out of me if I would go. Well, Paul said, I was thinking, Jake… Should we both go? No one knows us there; we would lose our virginity, and it sounds hot as hell. I was a bit shocked. I never thought that Paul would be into something like that. Paul saw my face. Jake He said, I know it's shocking, but think about it. We could fuck, maybe find a boyfriend; no one knows us there, and no one would judge. And maybe I could hook up with Jason there, he laughed. You're really into it, huh, Paul? I asked. Paul: I am. I spent 2 days thinking about Jake; I could not get it off my mind. I searched it and watched the site like a thousand times. You should see it and the photos. It really is like a holiday, but then only with white guys and themes. And we don't have to hook up; we can also just watch and enjoy. He passed me the site. Hmm, I said. I'll watch it later, Paul. So Paul, did you guys do anything else? Paul started laughing. Well. I met his friends and had a bit of a pre-holiday party. We went over to Jason's place, and I have seen several guys fuck each other hard. There was so much cum and sweat. I could only watch and play a bit, no fucking, because it was only the pre-party, and I had not booked for the holiday yet. No one fucked me, Jake. But I did suck some cocks clean after they were done fucking. Several guys had tattoos around their cock, belly, etc. Like a group thing. It looked hot. I sucked like 10 guys. I was getting real good at it. They all said i tried my best whit sucking and that i had a nice mouth. Some even fingered me. I think some lubed their fingers; it felt wet. Or they had some cum on their hands still. I'm not sure. I did not ask, but it was hot, though they also couldn't seem to get enough of my ass and kept fingering my hole. they said i had a tight hole and they wanted to explore it further. some really went deep with their fingers. it hurt a bit sometimes, but felt really good afterwards. They said i would love the hotel. that i would have a blast and be a top attraction. they said they would show me around and introduce me if i booked. But that they would introduce me in a small group first so i would be more confident about the hotel. they seemed to want to include me in their group because most of them would also go and had been there before Paul and I talked a long time. Later, when I was back home, I opened the link Paul gave me. It was called the Poz Hotel. I'm not sure what that meant. But I started reading. It was a holiday hotel that took place once a year for guys only. There were several hotel parts/rooms. The top part and a bottom part It had several pools, all-inclusive 24-hour play areas, theme nights, an animation team, a gym, a public restaurant, and theme restaurants. Several party places, whatever that may mean, big gardens (where theme activities started), dungeons, cinemas, etc. your stay will be arranged according to your preference (bottom/top) and your interest. so it has a top and a bottom part i think, whatever that may mean. Not thinking about the link to my sexual preference from top or bottom I kept on reading and looked at the prices. Well. It looked like whenever I made changes in the booking, the price went up or down. I was not really sure what it all meant, but hey. It sounded good, and it was a holiday. So after some time, I discovered we had to book it within a week till the booking closed down, and the rooms were also running out. I phoned Paul, and we decided we should book. Paul would make the booking, as I only said, Make it not too expensive. Let's try to get it as cheap as possible. So he did. He booked us a double bedroom in the bottom part of the hotel. It was the bare part. I thought it was at the bar, but I read over that too quickly. How was I supposed to know? They did ask a lot of questions, and some things made it cheaper. they asked a lot of sexual preferences but paul had arranged all that. i only got a short summary of the booking Paul set ourselves up as a negative active role bottom; our age as 18 made it cheaper. Paul thought it might be student prices. The booking asked us what we liked, like sucking, bare play, older guys, dominators, piss, BDSM, etc., etc. Well, Paul just clicked on it all, and the price kept dropping. That all sounded good to me. Paul didn't go into much detail and went more into the price and facilities such as the swimming pool I thought we'd see what will come from it. In the small lines it did say the guest had to take part in the themes and activities that were chosen, like a roulette game, so everyone joined in at least 3 times (activities or themes). Joining more activities or themes is possible at one's own wish. Paul saw an option opening for us to click on it to join at least 7 roulette games. Only for 18-21 age people. With that, we get a reduced price for the flight. So, as I had ordered Paul, Paul clicked on it and booked it. We did not have that much money, so we thought, what can it be? Like volleyball, spinning classes or so. So he clicked on it and booked it all. It also gave us a link to a more normal hotel site without all the sexual parts in it to show to others if they ask where you would go on holiday. It was the site I showed my parents when I told them Paul and I had booked a holiday with friends. Paul told Jason we booked. Jason was excited when he heard we both booked and told Paul he was in the top part of the hotel and would be happy to lead him around and have some fun activities. He said he would definitely fuck Paul when he wanted to, at the hotel and even after, so he was part of the club. We thought of the hotel club or the tattoo club But after, we would know better. paul went to jason a few more times. sometimes during the day and sometimes in the evening. he didn't tell me much about it, only things about our booked holiday. for example that there are a lot of palm trees, multiple swimming pools, bars and toilets everywhere (why he mentioned the toilets I found strange), theme parties that had been there such as a black party, lotteries, bachelor nights, couples nights, leather parties and you name it. but what it entailed paul didn't really say. only that it would be a lot of fun. Paul was already in the mood for the holiday and the more he told me, the more I got excited too

Let me start off by stating this is a work of fiction based on a fantasy i wish i would have had the balls to actually follow through on with my real uncle. Tweaking with my uncle I waited for the week my aunt Kathy was going to visit her sister for the whole week. My uncle Robert was gonna be alone that whole time. It was no family secret that he got high and fucked around on my aunt while she would take her vacations. I had told my aunt that I’d be around and try to help him behave. I promised to help keep him away from the pussy while she was gone. I had my own plans for the week. My aunt had lent me her key to their apartment and I just walked right in and made myself at home. I sat down on the living room couch and pulled my supplies from my backpack. My uncle must have heard me moving around because he came out of his room and into the living room. He must have been sleeping because he was only wearing a pair of white briefs. I loved staring at his bulge when he was in his underwear. He didn’t catch me checking him out. He just asked what I was doing there and I explained about having the key and that I was there to babysit him and pussy block. We both laughed at that last part but for different reasons. He thought I was being facetious. He sat down next to me on the couch and said that he wasn’t really feeling like company. So I offered him a “pick me up” hit. He laughed and said he wasn’t feeling up to smoking pot. I replied who said anything about pot. I reached into my bag and pulled out a small case. I opened that case and pulled out a meth pipe and lighter. His eyes lit up and asked why I had that. I told him the same reason he smoked Tina, we like to blow clouds and shoot a load. Again we both laughed. I handed him the pipe and he lit up and blew the first cloud. He took a second and passed the pipe to me. I felt like I had something to prove, so I took a huge hit and blew up a huge cloud. As if to show him that I wasn’t a child any more. Now that we were passed the awkward stage, I asked him if I could get more comfortable. He said of course. I pulled off my shirt but left my basketball shorts on for now. I asked my uncle what he usually did when he smoked. He said he usually tried to fuck some pussy but since that wasn’t on the table, he picked up the remote control and the next thing I know he has straight porn playing on the living room tv. Now he is sitting next to me and starting to stare at the tv while rubbing the front of his undies. I ask him if he wants a shot and he asked what of. I reach into my bag again and pull out a small vial with G. I pull out a medicine syringe and measure out 2.5 mL of G and squirt in in my mouth. He is hesitant and I tell him to stop being such a bitch. We laugh again and he agrees to do what I did. I measure out 2.5 mL and squirt it into his mouth and he swallows. He makes a comment about the taste but returns his attention to the porn. I refill the empty pipe and pass it over to my uncle. He instinctively pulls the pipe in and melts the bowl. He hits it twice again like he had done before. I tell him go ahead and he hits it again.a huge cloud escapes him the 3rd time. I challenge him to a cloud challenge and we take turns blowing large clouds. I refill the pipe. He takes his signature 2 hits and then passes me the pipe. I hold off a min staring at him up and down. The G has kicked in and he is almost in his own little world that I interrupt with the handing him the pipe. I ask him what he is glued to watching the porn and he answers he’s watching the girl suck the big dick. I ask him if he likes getting his big dick sucked and he answers nonchalantly back of course. He’s rubbing his hard dick through his underwear at this point. I slide my shorts off while he is not paying any attention. Now we are both in our white undies; both tenting with our dicks strained to be free. I take in a big breath and reach over and touch his hard on. He moans slightly but keeps his eyes on the porn. I gather my courage and ask my uncle if I can see his big dick. He closes his eyes for a moment as if stuck in thought. I think my forwardness is about to backfire. He stands up from the couch. This moment feels like it is forever. He licks his lips and tugs at his white underwear and they fall to his ankles. He sits back down. Without looking away from the porn he asks me if I’m ready to suck him off already. I am flabbergasted for a moment. I know this was all instigated by me but to hear those words from my uncle is surreal. Sensing my hesitation, he says going once --. I drop to my knees in front on him and grab his dick. His dick was definitely bigger than my own 5 inches but nowhere in the huge department. If I had a guess I’d say a respectful 7 inches. Maybe 7.5 inches. My hand barely fit around it. It was definitely thick with bulbous mushroom head. I put my mouth on his head and start to get it wet. I taste his precum leaking from the slit. I take the entire head in my mouth and cup his balls. I want to show off my skills and manage to get half way down on his dick. I look up at him and notice that he is looking down at me. He laughs and says that everyone could always tell I was a queer but now he knew how good of a cock sucker I was. As if waiting for these words, I push past my minor gag reflex and get my mouth to his pubes. He moans and throws his head back. He says yes that’s right faggot. I release his dick and jump to my feet. I exclaim that I am not a faggot. I may be queer but not a faggot. I just like to suck dick, take dick and get cum shot in my holes. He laughs and reaches up toward my body. He pulls down my underwear and frees my dick. He laughs at it and calls it my clit. He flicks it and says whatever queer, get back to work. I fall back to my knees and get back to servicing his cock. He is now reaching into my bag and pulls out my bag large bag of T. He says oh this is gonna be a fun party for a minute. He smacks my face lightly and stands up. He says he is going to his room to get his bubbler. He’ll be right back. He leaves the room and I take the opportunity to take some lube and push it up my tight hole. I’m working 2 fingers inside of myself and take a shard and push it into my own hole. I fall back to my knees. The burning is kicking in when my uncle walks back in with his bubbler. He packs the bubbler and takes 2 huge rips. He comments that he put some 7 up in the bubbler for taste. He passes it to me and I take a rip. Before I release, my uncle grabs my nipples and lightly twists them as I release the cloud. I let out a high pitched moan and he laughs. He says I react just a like a tweaked out girl. I reply yeah, and I don’t get pregnant. He was quiet at this comment but I was sure he heard it. He asked what I was doing when he walked back in. I was shocked a bit as I didn’t think he had seen me. I told him I was doing a booty bump. He said he loves giving girls booty bumps. He orders me to bend over the couch, he is going to give me one. I obey and bend over and push my ass out toward him. He pulls out a shard of T and holds it at my entrance. I tell him to push it in and he uses 2 fingers to push it right in past my ring. I start to moan as the burn starts. My uncle pulls his fingers almost completely out and adds and third finger. He uses his fingers to open up my hole and I’m loving it. He pulls out his fingers and reaches for another shard of T. He says this time, he’s going bigger. He picks out a good chunk of T and tells me to lay flat on my back. I maneuver into the position he wants me in. he picks up my legs and places them on his shoulders. He orders me to play with my clit. I start jerking off and I feel him put the chunk of T at my hole and it starts to push in. it is harder to relax but I had an easy time taking his three fingers last time. That’s when I realize his left hand is on my thigh and his right hand is on my ass. Then I feel it. My hole is stretching around his mushroom head. He doesn’t let up until it pops in and I yelp. He says gawd your tight – relax already. I continue to jerk off and take in a breath. In the instant, his dick sinks in 3 or 4 inches. I feel like he is splitting me in half but I love the pain. As I feel the burn from the tina, my hole relaxes more and he sinks his full length into my quivering hole. He bottoms out and I feel him throb in my hole. He stops there and waits. I feel like he is doing it for me to get used to his thick meat in my hole. His real reason is he is holding off so that he doesn’t shoot his load right away. After what feels for me like forever, he starts to thrust in a slow rhythm. He long dicks me for a while. Everytime he slams into my body, my tina dick slaps around and leaks precum all around me. He drops my legs from his shoulders and push them to his right side. I’m now sidesaddle with my hole facing him and he starts a fast rhythm. He fucks me like a rabbit in this position for 15 to 20 mins. With his dick still deep in me, he maneuvers me under him. I’m now flat on my stomach. He kicks my legs open wide and he savagely attacks my hole. He cums his load in my worked hole. He doesn’t mention a thing. He stays hard and continues fucking my wet hole. I never knew when his first load was shot. He powers through and continues his assault. What feels like an hour later, he moves me around and I’m now in doggie position. He pushes balls deep into me and ravishes my wet hole. Slap slap slap. The apartment is full of the sound of wet, sweaty bodies smashing into each other. Slap slap slap. His balls slapping into my taint. Squish, squish, squish. The wet sound of his dick slapping into my wet cunt. I can barely keep myself up and into position, he has been fucking my stretched hole for so long. Finally he says he’s ready to breed me (again) and slams into me like he was trying to rip me in two with one thrust. A low bellowing moan escapes his mouth. For a second time, my insides are coated with his cum. He has me so loose that the cum dribbles down the side of his dick escaping my worked hole. He slaps my sore ass and tells me that I better not get that cum on the furniture. I use my t shirt to mop up the cum from my leaking hole. I ask if I can shower and he says of course. He tells me to get all cleaned up for him. I look back and my uncle is reloading the bubbler. He says he’ll need about an hour but that round 2 will be coming soon. I jump in the shower and think to myself, well, I’m keeping him away from the pussy for the week, just like I promised.

I have quite a few tattoos over my body and decided it was time to go add a new one. Nothing too big. Over the past year I had lost a bit of weight, and my stomach was finally getting flatter. Not a six pack by any means, but flat enough to put something there while I kept working on it. I had recently moved to this suburb just out of Melbourne and wasn’t familiar with the area, so I simply searched online for the closest one. There was a guy a few blocks from me who had lots of good reviews, and he tattooed out of a purpose built shed in his back yard. This sounded perfect as a few of the ones I got previously were in large open spaces with multiple tattoo artists all working. I set up an initial appointment to just look at some art and ideas first. The tattoo guy’s name was Ross. I turned up and followed the signs along the side of the house to a fancy shed at the back. Ross met me at the door to the shed, and I was blown away by his looks. He would have been in his late 20’s I guessed. He was wearing a white singlet and tight jeans. He was about six foot tall; footballers build with legs that looked like they could snap me in half. He had short blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and was clean shaven. He clearly worked out. He had what looked like softly hairy chest with blonde hair with lots of tattoos under the hair and obviously he was inked all over. I hesitated in shock and awe as he reached out his hand and introduced himself with a sexy yet cheeky smile clearing checking me from head to toe. I am 45 years old, average build, have a blonde moustache and short light brown hair. I used to carry a few kilos but had lost weight now and finally had a flat stomach. I was wearing a singlet also and some cargo shorts. I am only 5’7” tall so Ross seemed to tower over me. As he shook my hand, he motioned me inside the shed which was a very professional setup. At one end of the shed was his desk and lots of books and photo albums and pictures on the wall. At the other end was the tattoo equipment and chair/table. I took a seat, and Ross grabbed his stool on wheels and rolled up quite close to me as he grabbed a few photo albums. “I can see you have quite a few tattoos already. What did you have in mind this time?” he said. I mentioned I had been working hard to lose weight and training and was feeling better about my body, so I wanted to get something to show a bit of that off. “You’re looking good mate. Show me all the tats you have and maybe we can work something out from that theme.” I laughed and explained I have a few in some more discreet places that would be out of reach as I took my singlet off. Ross looked at me with a glint in his eye and was caressing the tattoos on my torso and arms which was far more sensual than I was expecting. “Don’t be shy, I need to see them all to get an idea of your mindset”. “I can’t unfortunately as I would need to take my shorts off” I responded laughing. “We are both dudes here, no need to be shy. Or do you want me to take them off for you?” he said with a cheeky grin. Before I could respond he grabbed my cargo shorts and pulled them down to my ankles revelling my white jocks. Without even asking he grabbed my hips and spun me around to reveal the tattoos on my arse. A picture of a small pig smiling on one cheek and the word pig on the other cheek with the end of the “g” turning into an arrow point to my arsehole. He started feeling and touching the tattoos on my arse and I was immediately starting to get hard and ooze precum causing a wet patch on my jock pouch. “Hmmm, I think I am getting an idea now”. He lingered touching my arse for a while. Then broke free suddenly. Standing up he says as though normal and matter of fact, “Nice, you can pull them up. I have an idea for you”. I pulled my shorts up thinking had I got this wrong by some chance? Watching him search his books he had an unmistaken bulge in his jeans. I tried not to stare, but he caught me looking a few times. He came back and sat directly facing me on his stool, legs spready nicely displaying his bulge and held a photo album. But he never opens the album. This time his knee was now touching mine he was so close. He reached across and touched my hand saying, “don’t worry, you’re in good company” and smiled. He then explains, “I am going to go out on a limb and assume by your arse tats you like to be bred?”. I smiled slightly embarrassed, “Yeah, I guess. What my species would call a pig bottom”. Ross then looks me in the eyes, “you mean our species” smiling. “So just how much of a pig bottom are you? I mean, given what I am looking at, you must have plenty of contributors”. “Not as many or much as I would like to be honest. But things are looking up since losing the weight. So, hoping more soon.” I say. Ross then moves his hand to my knee and caresses it slowly, “so how much of a pig”? “To be honest, I would consider myself a no limits pig at this point. After what I would say is many years of limited opportunities, there isn’t much I wouldn’t do.” Ross rolls back a bit from me displaying a large bulge in his jeans and says, “well I have an idea for your next tattoo, and if you are up for it, I will do it for free. Hear me out. Then I want you to go home and think about it and call me with your decision and we can start the process”. “I’m listening”. Ross then stands up directly in front of me. Clearly an eight inch plus cock is trying to escape his tight jeans. He proceeds to take his singlet off. Standing in front of me is nothing short of a dream. My eyes scan his chiselled chest with a eagle spread across his chest covered by a beautiful spattering of blonde hair. As my eyes move down his body they rest on a biohazard tattoo on his right inner thigh just above his pant line about two inches by two inches with the number 2 in the centre. I am fixated on the tattoo. “Touch it” he says. I begin to caress the tattoo using all my self-control not to keep going to his bulge. “What’s the number 2 mean”? I ask. Ross puts his hand on mine to keep it on his tattoo and explains, “That means I was the second person that the guy who knocked me up infected successfully.” It felt like we stayed in that moment forever before he said, “My tally is 7. If I was to give you a similar tattoo, it would have a number 8.” Ross then pulls me up and slowly kisses me with his tongue invading my mouth. Breaking the kiss he says, “would you like to be number 8?” I begin to answer him, but he puts his hand over my mouth to stop me. “No. Don’t answer now. I want you to go home and think about it. Joining the family is a big step. I want you to go home and think about it first. It is a process, and you need to be committed.” He says. I nod and he removes his hand. “Tell me the process and I will go home and think about it.” Right then I knew my answer. But I wanted to respect his process. This is a man no reasonable gay bottom would pass up an opportunity to be fucked by. Ross begins to explain, “Ok. If you decide yes, then this is how it goes. You go get a test to make sure you are negative. You will need to bring that with you next time. I have never gone on meds, and my viral load is super high, so I am nice and toxic. You will come over after work on a Friday evening after work. Clear your calendar for that weekend, because you will spend the entire weekend with me. We will hang out, dinners, movies etc, and you will spend 2 nights with me. I will fuck and breed you every chance I get over the weekend. You will go home on the Sunday evening. Then every night that week you will drop by for 15 minutes, and I will pump a load in you every night that week. During this time, you can’t let anyone else fuck you. You are mine to knock up. There can be no question about it being me.” “After Thursday night, I will give you Friday and Saturday off for a break. Then come over Sunday after dinner and I will pump another load in you and then we will do a home test. If the test is negative, then you take the week off, and come over the following Friday for another weekend like the first. We keep doing the 2-week routine until the job is done.” “Once the test is positive and job is confirmed done, I will give you your own tattoo with the number eight indicating the 8th person I have knocked up for free.” I am trying to take it all in but keep getting lost at the thought of spending a weekend with this guy. Maybe more than one. “Finally, we need to be clear on one thing. Whenever you spend the weekend with me, you will be my boyfriend for the weekend. I will fuck the living daylights out of you, but I will also make sure you feel special the whole time. But when the job is done and you have your tattoo, that’s it. Job done and no further contact. You will just be a number to me.” My brain is racing at this point. My instinct is to blurt out “where do I sign up” but I respect his process. Ross leans in and kisses me again and says, “Now head off and think about it and call me when you make a decision.” I get dressed again and leave. I get in my car and drive about one block away before pulling over and calling him. Ross answers, “what took you so long” and laughs. I respond with, “when can we start?”. Ross: “get your test and results and come over next Friday after work. Bring a change of clothes for the weekend and we will get started.” To be continued…

Part 4 I wait a moment and until my dick becomes a bit soft again. I urinate and walk out of the toile. The guy with the longer hair is also gone. A little later i have to board and before i know it i am well and truly in the plane. I notice a lot of men again. I don't see Jason. Maybe he is sitting in the front of the plane or on another flight. During the flight i sleep a bit, listen to some music and before i know it the landing has started. Again through the passport check, get suitcase from the belt and hop outside. There are several buses waiting. Some with tinted windows. I see a familiar logo. That must be from the hotel and i report there. There is a nice dark boy checking everyone from the list. When it is my turn i say my name. Jake. 18yo. 1.pers. Nice boy…. he says and looks at the list. He points at the list. You are assigned to the bttm section. Bus 202. The white one with tinted windows. I see some others being referred to another bus and the guy sees me looking. Each section of the hotel has its own bus he says. Later you meet the men from the other sections. That bus goes to the top section. You to the bttm, 18-21 bare neg. Oh I smile. But don't worry he laughs. They will find you at the hotel. This is part of it, to improve the experience. Quickly I take the bus pass and go to bus 202. Indeed. Everyone on the bus looks around my age. Some even more nervous than me. In the back I see the guy with the long hair again. He waves at me and I sit down next to him. Are you ready he says to me. I have been looking forward to this for a long time. All those beautiful men. I am going to make the most of this holiday he tells me. First time here I ask him? Yeah you too? Right. We have not introduced ourselves yet. Strange introduction actually, on the toilet covered in semen he laughs. I am Leroy he says. I am Jake. And we shake hands. How did you get here i ask Leroy. I have a daddy, he says. He booked it for me. He dominates me in a good way. He gave me this holiday as a gift and told me to have fun. He has fun from it to, although he’s not here. All the photos and movies they make from me, will be send to him. The hotel sends them directly to him because he pays. I look strange for a moment. I’m bitchy for a moment and say to him. But he doesn't mind sucking a stranger? Far from it says Leroy, I recorded that too and sent it to him. Although he thought it was a shame that the guy didn't fuck me already. I look a bit confused. That will happen soon I guess, I tell him. That was Jason. He does everyone. Leroy laughs. You know him?!?. Well you should definitely do him then. He has a big cock and boy can he squirt. The bus starts and I start to look out the window. Towards the hotel. This is going to be a holiday I remember I guess. But maybe I should just join in all the play. it all sounds nice. We arrive at the hotel. It has multiple entrances and seems gigantic. The buses divide themselves to multiple entrances. The bttm and top entrances. It seems like a busses going on and off. I get out the bus, get inside to the bttm entrance and walk to the counter. Your room is ready sir. It is in the bttm, 18-21 year old neg. that part that is block 6. 2nd floor, last room. Room99. Please look here at this camera. A picture is being taken of you. Flash…. And done. It is in the system. You get this access smart watch. This corresponds with your room, photo, age, status, your role and everything else. Yours is white from color. White for bttm, neg. The smart watch is the key to your room and gives access on doors, including your own room. It also provides you info, log you in on the panels spread across the grounds and in your room, were you can find more info, rankings, contact others etc. The watch also gives you access to all photos and movies we make from you. We have cameras all over. So we won’t miss anything. Photos and movies I ask? Yes says the guy behind the counter. These are taken everywhere 24 hours a day. There are cameras all over and they follow you and all other guests. It is linked to your smart watch. This so that you have an image and movie of everything later and you don't have to worry about taking photos, movies etc. of your own. We do that all for you. Even in your room he laughs. The watch gets activated at the official start event, from that moment you are followed by the cameras, the rules are applied and your status is updated regularly. For now you have limited access Each room corridor also has a personal assistant. Who is there for everything you want. We sometimes also offer 1 on 1 help. But of course we can't be everywhere at the same time he laughs. You are expected at 5 pm on the large square. Where the large swimming pool is also located. Wear something light, it is hot outside. Every day there is a group meeting where you will also hear the latest news, in addition to the info on your smart watch and panels. Your own telephones, cameras etc. are not allowed due to privacy. You are only allowed to text briefly in your room. But everything is checked, because we don't want anything to get out. Sex is only allowed with a condom, until the opening event. A little later I am escorted to my room and start unpacking. Within 30 minutes I have unpacked everything. I see the panel in my room and hold my smart watch against it. My profile is opened. I see my room number, my photo, load number 0. Whatever that may be. Status bttm-neg, age etc. etc. a tab further I see all the other guys who have already checked in. bttm and top sections. Leroy has also checked in I see and has the room next to me with someone else. There is also load number 0 I switch to the top tab. dammmm what some beautiful men. Some are hot as fuck and they are from all ages. Further I see a tab whit a ranking. A bttms and tops part. There is also a tab with neg’s, poz confirmed and status top and bttm still unknown. Everything is still empty. Except the bttm neg list. My profile is below that part A side note says that the poz and status unknown will follow later but not the first few days. I quickly put on my swimming shorts, find the shortest way to the pool (there are several, but I'll take the main one now) and continue my way. I enjoy swimming, some cocktails, beautiful guys around me and occasionally have a chat. No one seems to be having sex. But from what I understand this wasn't allowed, at least not bare. Soon it's 4:00 PM. I get changed and at 5:00 PM I'm on the main square. It's busy, very busy. Everyone is pressed against each other. There's a big screen and a stage. A little later, loud music comes out of the speakers and someone walks up. There’s applause. It’s a man around 40/45. Welcome he says into the microphone. How nice to receive you all. I am the owner of this event and I welcome you all. Nice to see new and old faces. In a few minutes we will really start. 2 weeks of enjoyment and he laughs... unlimited sex. Everyone goes crazy. Wow i think. A sex hotel? Paul wasn't joking about gaining experience here. Some things are different this year the man says. And some things are not. So help the newcomers... At his moment there is a rule, sex only with condom. In e few minutes when we officially open the event, it will be bare only. No condoms allowed. The screen turns on Here you see the load numbers. Everything is still at 0. You can also see this when you log in on one of the panels. A note of given and received. We only count loads in asses. There is a ranking. The more loads, the higher you get in the ranking he says. The top 20 and top 10 will definitely get a surprise. The bttm and top tab is listed whit all the profiles, to find each other more easily. The poz tab is not filled in yet. We know your info so we know your status but we keep it a secret for now This will come later at the exposing party. Oops he says. Now I have already given away a theme party. The status unknown will also be filled in later. You all understand how this works. We hope to get a decision after 2 weeks or more about who will appear on this list. Good he says. Keep an eye on your bands for updates, messages etc. You’re smart watches have 3 Different colors. White, black and blue. White for bttm Black for top Blue for vers. The watch itself, will light up in a moment. It will show your age. For now they all light up colorless. At the exposing party, it will change color to show your status It is all in, so eat, drink, party and fuck. And let the vacation begin now. I hear beeping and see my smart watch light up. Everyone screams with joy. I look around me. I see black, white and blue ones. Ok. This makes things easy. Where is Leroy i wonder? I haven't seen him anymore. I walk out of the crowd and see some people already going to the toilet together. No imagination is needed to know what they are going to do. I search further and walk towards my room. I don't see him. Maybe he is in his room, I will prepare myself anyway. The buffet starts in an hour and I want to fresh myself up a bit. I walk to my room, 2nd floor and turn into the hallway. I see the staff walking with some towels towards Leroy's room. I hear banging, panting, some shouting. The door of Leroy's room is wide open. I look inside, see the helper standing by the wall and then see Leroy lying on his back, legs spread, panting heavily and glistening in sweat on the bed. Between his legs stands a man in his 50s. He is bald, with a large long dark gray beard. His head has turned a little red The man is sweating a lot. His bald head shines in the light and sweat. I see drops of sweat sliding down from his neck and follow them whit my eyes. It runs down to his chest. He is hairy. He still has dark chest hair with some gray in between every now and then. The man's hairy chest glistens with sweat. I can smell it. Almost taste it. As i follow the drops i find his nipples. He has big pierced nipples. And under that a big hard belly with several tattoos His chest almost seems to rest slightly on his stomach. Then I see his hairy arms and large hands, while he smokes a cigar which the helper keeps offering him. He blows the smoke in Leroy’s face. Large gray clouds, covering Leroy’s face. I hear him bumping against Leroy's ass while Leroy groans. I can’t see Leroy’s face yet whit all the smoke. I don't know if they are sounds of pleasure or pain Come in the daddy smiles at me. Sorry your friend couldn't wait for the opening, but i couldn't pass up this opportunity. He laughs, thrusting hard a few more times. This slut couldn’t wait Leroy groans. Come in he groans. I walk into the room and slowly see Leroy's face appear. The smoke clears a bit Look how hard this daddy takes me. He is really good, Leroy moans. The daddy starts to grin. Do you like what you see, the daddy asks me? I look down and see that his cock is in Leroy's hole. Heavy big balls are slapping against Leroy’s ass. The daddy laughs. Wait, i pull it out. Slowly he pulls out and i see his pole appear from Leroy’s ass. 8 inch. Your friend is not so tight anymore the daddy laughs at me and slaps Leroy on his ass. A condom is glistening over daddy’s dick. My eyes are only focused on his cock. His huge pole, with thick veins. I lick my mouth with my tongue. The condom is tight around his cock. It almost seems too tight. The empty bag flaps forward on his pole. No cum yet. The helper sees it and tells the man and Leroy that they still have a condom on. The daddy and Leroy start laughing and look at their smart watch. Right. Our party started before the opening, that's why the condom. The helper walks forward and grabs the man's dick. The helper wants to take the condom off. Stop, wait a minute says the daddy to him. He looks at me. You do this. Take the condom off so I can fuck your slutty friend bare Leroy nods in agreement. I walk over to them and want to grab the big cock of the man. The man grabs me and pulls me towards him and kisses me. His beard tickles my chin and my bald chest. You might be next he laughs and let me lose. Now take it off. I grab his big pole and slowly slide the condom off. Inch by inch. Until his thick cock head is out too. Now his pole looks even thicker than before. His cock head is huge and dark red. The man turns and takes a cloth from the hands of the helper. Wipes the sweat from his face. Wipes his wet and glistening cock dry and then Leroy's hole. That condom has smeared enough lube in your hole, more than I like he says. You have to feel it dry and scratching in you. No pain no gain. He throws the towel he used to wipe his sweat and pole over Leroy's face Now boy, he says to me. Hold my pole and guide him to your friend. I grab his cock and guide him to Leroy's hole. If it hurts and you have to scream, scream into that cloth. Then they won't hear you outside Here it comes he says and with a hard thrust i feel the daddy's cock shoot through my hand, straight into Leroy's hole. I hear Leroy scream loudly and pant. Ahhhhh…. Ouchhhhh…. Mmmmm…. Dammmm…. Grrrr. before i know it, the daddy's hot huge bare cock, disappears in Leroy's hole. His balls slap tight against my hand. Only my hand is between his balls and Leroy's ass. The daddy stays in position while Leroy coughs, his whole body shakes and moans. He is visibly in pain. Stay in me, stay in me he pants it out. As I see a tear escape from Leroy's eyes A lot of things are going through my head. This is painful, this is hot, this is extreme, and I want this too. The daddy laughs. With every fuck you're going to get now slut, you're going to feel this. You won’t have painless fucks here. Your hole is now ripped open, by my big bare and dry pole. And nothing will stop me from filling your hole. Leroy can only groan in agreement. I feel the thickness of daddy’s pole, my fingers can't even wrap around it. Fuck me, Leroy gasps. Please. Do it for my own daddy at home. Fuck me the way he wants me to be fucked. Daddy laughs. Good slut…. and he starts thrusting up and down. I want to take my hand away. But Daddy orders me to leave it there so I can feel and see everything well. I feel and see his pole slowly coming in and out of Leroy's ass. His pole starts to shine in the light of anal fluid. I also see light red fluid coming along. I don't know what it is right away. But Daddy keeps pumping and I hear Leroy panting and groaning loudly. I know it hurts, says Daddy. But that's part of it and suddenly he thrusts very hard, all the way back in. Leroy almost screams it out. But also grabs the daddy's ass with both hands and pulls him even harder against him, making his cock go even deeper. That was your 2nd ring he laughs. It’s gone. Leroy puffs and screams. Fuckkkk. He’s glistening under the sweat. The sweat drips from daddy. From his hairy big chest, to his belly, towards his pole and balls on my hand. My hand gets all wet wile I still hold my fingers around his cock. My little finger touches his groin which makes me feel his hard thrusts even better From his beard there is sweat dripping falling on Leroy. You were made for this slut says the daddy to Leroy. Leroy moans hard while he nods in agreement. The daddy pulls his pole out again. I see that his pole is red and shiny. Some red comes out of Leroy’s hole. Your bleeding slut, the daddy shouts. I like that. My DNA stays with you then. I have his pole in my hand now and feel his thick veins on his pole, the wetness the slimy mixed with Leroy's red blood. Lick it he orders me. Before i know it i am on my knees and am licking his cock. I taste Leroy’s hole, a metallic taste of some blood and the saltiness of the daddy's pre cum. Another good slut, daddy laughs. I lick slowly, his glans and along the shaft. Slowly towards his now tight balls When his pole is clean, the daddy pushes me away. Now the real work slut. I’m going to fill you. Leroy grabs the daddy's ass and daddy bends over a bit and grabs Leroy's shoulders. You can't go anywhere he laughs. There it comes. My fingers and hand are no longer between daddy's cock and Leroy's ass. So he will fuck Leroy even deeper. The daddy thrusts in again in one go and i see Leroy almost jump off the bed. But he holds his daddy’s ass tight and even seems to pull it to him even harder, to help and encourage the daddy to go as deep as possible The daddy pushes him with his shoulders into the bed. There is no hand from me now so he goes even deeper into the hole then before. I can only watch and see how Leroy is in deeply pain, but also enjoys it and really wants it. Daddy keeps thrusting into him. Or rather ramming. Nonstop. There is sweat, panting, moaning and juices everywhere. I see daddy’s pole swell and get redder and redder from Leroy’s hole blood. It hurts it hurts i hear Leroy groan. You roughen up my little ass he yells it out. Daddy keeps fucking hard. That’s the intention he roars. That ass of yours needs to be used and fucked open properly so you will always think of me. He’s bleeding a lot I quickly say to the helper. The helper says calm down that can happen. Leroy moans and pants. I feel my asshole ripping open daddy. Don’t stop and fill me up Then daddy starts to moan. First softly and harder and harder. He breathes harder. His body shakes. I see his eyes widen together with Leroy’s. Thank you thank you thank you. Do it daddy. Stay in me; fill me up, Leroy screams out. Now daddy is panting hard and groaning. I see him shocking uncontrollably with his whole body as he buries his pole deep in Leroy. He keeps it there and keeps groaning. Leroy groans and moans to. I can feel it he screams. I feel you’re cum squirting in me. Thank you thank you thank you daddy. A moment later daddy lowers himself onto Leroy. They fall into each other's arms. The sweat mixes with each other's bodies. I see that daddy still has his pole in Leroy's ass. But some cum and blood runs down. Leroy kisses daddy and thanks him. Daddy laughs. Load 1 is in slut. Leroy quickly looks at daddy’s watch. Black. But no other color yet. This has not been activated yet. Poz he asks daddy and smiles. Daddy slowly lets his pole slide out of Leroy’s ass. When his cock comes out a stream of cum, blood and ass juice mixture follows. The helper quickly jumps in. is still a secret. That will follow. Daddy laughs he will indeed find out later. But you are always welcome for another load and slaps Leroy on his ass Leroy still lies down with his legs wide and ass open on the bed. When daddy slaps him briefly I see his asshole clench. Good boy, says daddy. Keep everything inside. Daddy takes a dry cloth from the helper, dries himself. And looks at me. Before he has even dried his pole he asks, lick it? I don't know how fast i should react. I’m rock hard and quickly get on my knees and start licking daddy’s cock clean. Leroy watches in the meantime while stays on the bed. Good boy laughs the daddy. If i could go again, i would grab you right now. But i have to rest for a while. Maybe the next time. He takes his pole out of my mouth and walks with the towel, out of the room. Confused and horny i watch him. While Leroy has already gotten up and is putting a short pants on. Food, he says to me, I’m really hungry now.

Part 3 Part 3 beeeb beeeb. I wake up with a start. The alarm goes off. I have to get up early today, because my vacation is about to start. I have to catch the plane on time. I quickly get out of bed, go to the bathroom and jump in the shower. Not too long of course. But I do wash myself thoroughly. Should I wash my butt too, I wonder? Oh well. Let me just do it quickly. Who knows, I might have the same experience as Paul. I can't help myself and even press a finger against my hole. Mmm. Doesn't feel bad I think. Well I continue. Take a shower. I shave my pubic hair really smooth. That looks good. Ready for vacation. I jump into my clothes and then go to the kitchen and quickly eat something. The suitcase is already packed. My mother just gets up too. She gives me another kiss on the forehead and wishes me lots of fun. Too bad Paul is sick and can't come. But still have fun. I hear someone ringing the doorbell. Oh that must be the taxi I think and quickly go to the front door. The taxi indeed. I take the suitcase and walk out the door. The taxi driver helps me load the suitcase and before I know it I'm already driving out of the street. the taxi driver asks where I'm going. when I tell him this and briefly show him the site (of course the censored site to not give any openness) I see him laugh a little. nice he says. first time there? yes I say. and the taxi driver gets a grin on his face. have fun then he says i suspect he already knows more about it. you'll have fun there. and you're going alone? yes I say. a moment later the taxi driver puts his hand on my leg. I look at him. you won't mind this he says while his hand slides further and further towards my crotch he slowly squeezes my crotch and i get a little hard. top he asks? huhhhhh. i stutter. no. i think he means the hotel? bttm part. the taxi driver starts laughing. i've been there too. he takes my hand and puts it on his crotch. then you like this better. through his pants i feel a hard cock. i hold my hand there, afraid to move. the taxi driver slowly opens the zipper of his pants and pushes my hand inside. no underwear i'm scared and feel my hand immediately pressing against his hard pole. he feels warm, big, thick and especially hard. the taxi driver keeps grinning as his cock gets harder and harder and slowly bursts out of his pants. take it out he says. i do as he asks. a big glistening cock becomes visible. I slowly pull him out further. There is no end to it I thought. His cock is pale, with large veins that are visible throbbing. Some pubic hair is bulging along the sides of his zipper. don't be afraid he says, if it's good he'll only stab once. I don't quite get it, but I can't take my eyes off his cock. I slowly move my hand up and down his shaft. do you like it, he asks. i mumble, it's big, really big. the taxi driver laughs, i know, most boys have trouble with it. but once they've had it, they always come back. and a boy with your looks, are just asking to get something big and hard. I let my hand slide back and forth over his shaft a few more times. Pull back he says and looks at me briefly during the ride and then back to the road. I slowly move my hand back and his foreskin slowly moves along. A big red cock head appears. nothing compares to the color of his white cock. it almost looks like a poisonous head. i see a little pre-cum oozing out. yellow and slimy. wtf i think. that's nothing, he says. i have much more that you can't see now. and let out a loud laugh. and where you're going, who knows. He said. you will like it and love it. you will beg for my pole when you have been on vacation. and I will certainly give it to you with everything it has. it will surely sting you in one go, just like the other boys who sat on it before you. unfortunately we're there says the taxi driver. i hope to see you on the way back. then the ride will be a bit longer he winks. We will then make up the payment between ourselves. we will then make the payment, without money. but with something else that you will desire and you will definitely want it then i quickly get out. grab my suitcase and walk into the departure hall. what was that i wonder. really not my type. skinny, bald, missing a few teeth. but his cock did feel hard and good. I quickly get to the desk, get my bourding cards, drop my suitcase and look for the security check. i see a brief glimpse of Jason he has already passed the check. same plane i think. soon i am also through the check and have to wait a bit until the bourding. i go to the toilet and just meet jason there again. he just walks out of the toilet. he didn't see me in the speed. i quickly walk inside. as i walk inside another boy comes out of the toilet. about 20 years old i think with a bit longer hair. i see him with his tongue along his mouth and almost bumps into me. sorry he says. i was busy. i see something white hanging along his mouth and something in his hair. you have something there i say and point to his mouth. he wipes it away with a finger and licks it up. mmm. thank you he says. it was a squirter. oh. oh uhh. you mean you sucked someone off. of course he laughs. the guy who just walked out. that must have been jason i think to myself. there is also your hair i say. and pretend i find it the most normal thing. he rubs it out. thank you he says and looks while he has the rest of cum in his hand. here and offers his hand with cum to me, towards my face. you deserve it if you warn me. lick it. i swallow and then decide to lick quickly. i feel the sticky cum on my tongue and slowly get in in my mouth. it doesn't taste bad. a bit salty. i feel it slide over my tongue and into my mouth. then i swallow quickly. i quickly walk into the toilet and lock the door. wtf just happened i think. what did i just do. but i have to laugh a little. mother nature took over for a while i think. it certainly wasn't dirty. rather nice and hot.

I had been playing with a Poz Top Daddy for a few months, hoping to get the gift, but nothing was taking. After we finished our last session, he sat me up and handed me a business card. This boy is the “Positive Outcomes Clinic”. If you really want to become Poz, book an appointment with them. I was for some reason really nervous when I called the clinic, but the receptionist on the phone was really friendly and helped to calm my fears. We discussed the booking process but said if you want to know our procedures, you’ll have to come in for free consultation. I took a leap of faith and booked for Friday afternoon. Friday afternoon came and I found the place in a nondescript office building on one of the upper floors. It was all professional looking, like a doctor’s office with a few chairs, reception desk, really looking like a medical clinic. The receptionist took my name and ushered me into one of the small consultation rooms where he gave me a fizzy, slightly bitter drink while I waited for the “doctor”. As I was sipping the drink the “doctor” came in and told me about the clinic was specifically setup for men who were serious about becoming Poz and were having difficulty doing so. The fee was almost $2,000, but the drink was starting to make me feel more relaxed. He gave me a credit card terminal and I swiped my card. He told me we can get started right away, I just needed to fill out some consent and health forms. Once the forms were filled out I was ushered to a larger examination room and was told to strip and lay down on a gynecological exam table and put my feet in the stirrups. The doctor took some bloodwork and began examining my body, especially my hole. He had his receptionist shave my ass. At this point I was really relaxed and to be honest, quite buzzed from the drink. The doctor explained that they regularly collect high viral load cum from selected members of the community. With that, he went to a small fridge and removed a syringe with about 200ml of white fluid. He explained this was Phase 1 of tonight and we go with a starter dose that also acts as lube for the rest of the procedures. With that, he inserted the syringe into my hole while the receptionist put my cock into a cage. The doctor then took a vial of white powder, dipped his finger into it and inserted it knuckle deep into my ass. This will burn for a bit, but it makes things so much easier for you. He left saying I’ll be back in a few minutes as put headphones over my ears playing club music and turned the lights to a deep dark red. Part 2 coming very soon

An armchair at the corner of the room turned to face the bed. Uncle nodded toward it, signalling me to get comfortable. I sat down with both my hands clamped on the armrest. Knuckles exposed, I see my right pinky twitching involuntarily. The other guy who was behind the Asian twink turned his head back to off to look at me, then to Uncle, asking him if I was next. "No, not tonight Paul. That's my nephew. He's still new to all of this. " "That's fucking hot" the Asian twink added, still bouncing. Paul was a bit older than Uncle. Mid-50s with a smaller frame. His furry back glistened with sweat that drizzled off at each thrusts he made. It wasn't just the droplets I see falling on the sheet that turned me on further, it was also the raw stench that filled my nostrils. He was faster than Uncle who held the twink on both sides with a steady rhythm. Both cocks rammed into the twink with the single thread of his g-string in-between. Uncle then tilt his head sideways to see me. "Feel free to help yourself, Brad. You've used a bong before right? Kinda of the same idea." I looked at the study table adjacent to me and there was a bong with a bowl that's shaped like a bubble in glass and a torch. I picked both up. Uncle instructed me on how to light it, never breaking his gaze even as the twink slid himself up and down of both men. "Not too close or else you'll burn it" Once I the vapour filled the glass, I inhaled deeply. It was less harsh than weed would've been. I held it in like Uncle told me to, counted til 10 and exhaled. P "How does that feel?" Paul asked. I nodded, telling him it's good. I was electrified again. I paid more attention to the threesome happening a few feet from me. My cock was still limp but I knew I was turned on. He continued. "You see this fag here? Watch and learn. Soon it'll be you, right Abe?" The twink was too spun to hear or care. He only kept bouncing and moaning as he had. Uncle responded. "If he wants to, don't you Brad?" "I mean, yeah but up to you Uncle." Paul interjected. "The boy calls you Uncle? Fuck Abe you're one lucky bastard. Makes me close to coming." Only then the twink was lucid. "Yeah, breed me again please daddy" Uncle held him tighter, asking him how many loads he has taken. "9 before I got here, probably 15 now. I don't know" "18 boy..18...and Paul's going to be the 19th...and the 20th is going to be me" "Oh fuck yeah" Immediately they moaned in unison and a cry of ecstasy erupted out of the twink I remained in my seat, rubbing my limp cock as if its going to change anything. "That's enough for tonight, fag. What do you say Paul?" "Fine by me. You think your boy there can clean him up? He's learning isn't he?" Paul looked back toward me. Uncle then added. "Oh I know he wants to. Come over, Brad. You know what to do. Come on fag, party's over. Hold it in." The twink straighten his legs to detach himself. A tiny trail of cum flowed down his balls. I didn't hesitate to get on the bed. I was still in my tanktop and shorts. I got closer to Paul who pulled away from the twink. He inserted his finger to feel the warm cum, pulling it out to feed it to me. Uncle remained on his back, hands still held onto the twink's hole to lift it up. I went in without a second thought. I had never done this before. The substance I had smoked compelled me to do it. It was as if I was on autopilot. I slurped and swallowed the cum pouring out of the twink by the quarts. It gushed out faster than I could gulp, spilling out of the edges of my mouth to coat my jaw and neck. Uncle then pulled the twink away from me. "That's enough for tonight. Don't be greedy. Leave some for Paul" "Oh don't mind me Abe, I'm enjoying the view of the feast as it is. The fag's all yours. I'll just have some afters" Paul held my shoulder and turned it to face me. He grabbed my head with both his hands to turn it up and licked the cum on my face. His tongue grazed from my cheeks down to my collar bone. It went back up to then intrude my mouth. His tongue slithered with mine before he pulled back to clasp my mouth open to spit into me. I then hear Uncle Abel speak. "A+. That's all for today boy. Go back to your room. Let us finish the rest. Give me your uncle a goodnight kiss." I ducked to get close to him and he gave a smooch, tasting whatever cum that's drying on my face. I quietly shuffled to go back to my room. Back on my bed, I tried to turn the TV on, pressing any button I could to see if there was more of what I had watched. The screen lit up, showing David sitting on a stool. Hunter and Frank were next to him. They tell him that he's officially a part of the family and that he's ready to build new bonds. "There's another boy around your age who's been begging to be next. Wanna test your stinger? Name's Greg." Jackpot. I can't wait to see how this one will be like. I don't care if I can't jerk off or come. All I wanted was to watch more. Understand Uncle more. It took a while, but eventually I not only learnt but mastered the lessons that Uncle was about to subject me to.

this part is quite a long one. The plot builds up slowly and it is a softer piece than the previous 2 parts. But it is not finished yet.... 😉 I have divided this chapter into 2 parts. part 2 of chapter 6 is being worked on. Hopefully this chapter with build up will also be appreciated. Thank for all the reactions you guys already gave me. It is very nice to read those. This gives satisfaction to continue. I hope hear from you how you think abpouth this piece and of course, new readers of the hole story line yet. thank you very much Part 6.1 We walk towards the big square. Leroy walks next to me. Out of the corner of my eye I see that the stain on his pants is wet again and starts to get bigger. Jokingly I say to him, that stain is getting bigger, if you keep going like this, those hole pants will be a big stain soon. Leroy laughs back. that's what I hope. It was a big load i think says Leroy, his pole stayed in me spasm for a long time. Whit this, I hope I'm enof cum lubed for the next one, if it's bigger. I look at him questioningly. You can also just use normal lube. Maybe less painful. Leroy starts laughing a bit harder. You really don't know much about it, do you Jake….. My daddy at home has already told me a lot. In this hotel... they don't use much to no lube, except for semen. The more you get fucked here the better it gets. And if my daddy has already logged in at home, and sees that I have been fucked twice in this short time. He would be proud of me. If I go home after this holiday, I guess my daddy fuck me instant, wen I close the front door. I wont even make it to the living room, whiteout getting a load of him. This all makes him so horny…. Sounds like a real daddy, i think, Leroy. I say to him. Slowly it becomes evening, as we walk onto the square. Just in time, 5 minutes to go. We grab another drink and wait for what is to come. The lights on the stage go, the screen starts to burn and the logo of the hotel appears on the screen. A large biohazard sign. i have seen this before i think to myself. But I haven't seen any guys here with it yet. Well, some of them keep a shirt, pants or whatever on, so I have no idea. The owner walks onto the stage and there is applause. Nice to see you all here, he says. or, the ones who aren't busy now he laughs with a grin. Are you all enjoying it? He asks into the microphone. Around me I hear everyone reacting loudly and enthusiastically. This holiday is already a success says the man. I can tell you all, that there have never been so many men present. the hotel is fully booked. And he says. Never there have been shared so many loads on a first day. Everyone start clapping again. For your information, we are either going to decide to build an extra part for next year, or take a new hotel, for this event. But that is not until next year. Let’s celebrate this year first. Your holiday has only just started. Let’s see where we stand, says the man. How many loads have been given already? He points to the big screen where the top page appears. there is a big counter on which suddenly starts to increase. Higher and higher. 10, 20, 30, 50, 80, 100, etc etc. slowly the count becomes slower. And then it stops. At 126 loads. And this all from the official start moment I think to myself?!? Everyone claps enthusiastically. And now, let's see who gave how much and what this does for the top score. On the big screen all 126 loads are filled in with the list of the tops. Next to it is the top 20 with the tops, who has given the most loads?? This with a photo of course. Everyone claps again and is very enthusiastic when the ranking is filled in. I pay close attention. Do I know someone from here? Is the daddy or the man from the toilet among them? The skinny man from the toilet is indeed in there. Place 19 out of 20. Given 4 loads….. Leroy sees it too. Enthusiastically he points, yes… yes… I got one of his. I helped him into the top 20! Then my eye falls on spot 8. is that... is that Jake? With 6 loads given. Yeah it is, it's Jake….. With whom Paul had a date, but is now sick and couldn't come. What a fucker….. He takes what he can get. I notice that i am a bit irritated by it. if Paul knew this... or did he know a little??? Because he did know that Jake had an open relationship and was also with Paul. Now the bttm ranking says the man, and I snap out of my thoughts and look back at the screen. 126 loads are given…. Who has received them!!!!! the number is divided on the screen among all the bttms. I see myself and Leroy briefly with the photo. Of course i shoot down the ladder, but Leroy just up. I am in place 16…. place 16….!!!! Leroy then cheers. With 3 loads taken! I look at Leroy. Who else did you do then, i only know about the daddy and the skinny man on the toilet. Leroy grins. Nobody he says. i don't understand, i say to him. Well... says Leroy. The smart watch registers everything. So that can only mean that either the daddy, or the guy on the toilet, has filled me up with 2 loads. Leroy grins. And if I had to guess... it's the daddy. We’ve spent a lot more time together than with that guy in the toilet. He secretly filled me up once, as a surprise, besides the load that I already knew. Fuck says Leroy, what a surprise! That daddy has been really good to me. Then the next part, says the man on stage. For tonight it is date night. Everyone is paired with someone. And the location he says, for tonight, is in a specially decorated dining hall. This is the hall below, and points to stairs that seem to go to a space under the square. Log in whit your smart watch, on one of the panels or in the room. Everyone who is on the B list (from bttm), is expected in an hour. Your date is listed as anonymous. Every B is assigned to a seat, because we know the linked dates. We linked it our self. The men grins. The T list is not visible to you. When you are on the T list, you can see which B you are linked to. We expect you back here soon. You may only go to the B, at the Date night event, wen we say so. Disqualification will follow if you inform the B about there date. Then we have the VIP guests, who paid more for there status this year. They have already received a notification on their smart watch to report. VIPs were allowed to choose a date from the guest file. Others have been matched by us The date looks like this. You will be warmly welcomed by us with champagne and something nice or playful. Afterwards, it is expected that each B takes his T to his room, where a relaxing warm bath has been filled with more surprises. We expect you to stay together, in a room for the night. This means that a part of the hotel will be empty for tonight, those on the T list, so that we can clean and dress these rooms well for a good stay for everyone. I expect everyone to be dressed neatly for the date night event. There is something in the room for everyone to help with this. What happens in the rooms afterwards, and the man starts laughing in the microphone... that is up to each person. You can all go now… Leroy and i walk towards the room together. Clean yourself well, Leroy laughs, who knows you might get the daddy.... I think Leroy notices that i have become a bit jealous and that i might still want that daddy. I walk in my room and on the bed there is a tight white shirt, a neat black pair of trousers with a gold shiny bow tie. All for tonight. I quickly jump in the shower. The bath next to it is still empty, but the hotel would arrange that. I clean myself thoroughly and a little later i am completely ready and put on my clothes on from the bed. I am looking good, i think to myself. I hear a knock on the door. It is Leroy, ready to go? Come, its time…. Soon we gather at the stairs. Several assistants refer the people on the B list to their seats. They also take me to a table for 2. There is a bottle of champagne cold, with 2 glasses and a red rose. There is a closed golden box on the table. There is a card on it, only open it together with your date. I take a seat and wait. The assistants are still busy. Leroy is also referred to a table. He is sitting at a table next to me. He laughs while waving. We wait…. After about 15 minutes everyone has a seat but no date. The lights are dimmed a bit. A small orchestra starts playing. Quiet music. Atmospheric. The same man, the owner of the event, comes back with a microphone and walks into the hall. A big applause he says, here are our VIP hotel guests first About 50 men walk in. different ages, origins and especially appearance. some seem really handsome and muscular. Others… far from that… Fuck I think, Jake is there too. Does he have VIP status??? Did he pay more to get this privilege??? The assistants walk one by one to a VIP and ask them to follow. They are being brought to the table with their date. I try to turn my eyes away a little, hoping that Jake doesn't see me and hasn't seen me on the list. But a little later i hear an assistant say, you may take a seat here sir. Your B. Dammm, i think. can only mean one guy... I look and see.... A handsome tanned man, i think not too old, somewhere around 40, dark hair, very dark eyes, in which you can completely lose yourself. A well-kept moustache and short beard. Around his neck hangs a small thin gold chain, which runs in the direction of his chest. at the end hangs a round small pendant. He is also wearing a white shirt, but it is very tense so it stands open near his chest. I see short trimmed chest hair, which seems to continue under his open shirt. His sleeves are rolled up and on both hands he has a wide gold bracelet. He has one hand in his trouser pocket; he is wearing black formal trousers just like me. on his trousers he has a black leather belt with a gold colored buckle. In the other hand he has a glass of champagne, in which he has a red rose. He smiles at me. He says, I’m your date. I can hardly believe it. What, he,.... my date.... that hunk... that one..... I'm Mark, You know, you wrote to me earlier, before the vacation, Jake… To show you around in the hotel… I couldn't find you so quickly around here, so I chose you for a date, to make it up to you. Is that Mark, the muscular, hairy daddy type, that has been here 6 times already…. He is…. So hot. I’m sorry i don't have my red tie on like the other vips, he says to me. But this was too tight. With that i see him take it out of his pocket, with the hand he had there. He puts it on the table Next to me I hear another helper saying, here is your date. I look around in shock, afraid that they made a mistake and Mark is not my date after all…. But I see that a date is being brought to Leroy. Also a VIP. The helper is in my field of vision, so I can't see who it is. I hear Leroy enthusiastically greet him. It sounds like he is also happy with his date. I have seen you before I hear... I wonder who that might be. When the helper walks away, I see that his date has already taken a seat. It is Jason... We’re going to have fun, I hear him say to Leroy….. Fuck…. Jason again, whit my friend… dam… Poor Leroy…. Jason will try to get his ass, any way he can… I hope Jason will treat Leroy right and won’t be a jerk. Leroy deserves that. I can hardly get my words out when i look back at mark. He’s pouring in the Champaign already. Ready to toast? We toast together and mark takes the closed box that is on the table and slides it to me. Shall we start with this he says? I slowly open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm, virgin. You have to make the following choice/ either he takes the lead or gives the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. I think carefully, but i have no experience, he does. And which choices? Let’s be crazy. He gets the lead and cross this off. i show it to mark and close the box again. We toast and drink champagne together. We chat a bit, he is quite sociable and before we know it the bottle is already empty. Come, lets keep going to your room says mark. I get up and see that Leroy is already gone. We walk to my room and pass Leroy's room. The door is closed and i see a light on under the door. Leroy is already in his room. I unlock my door. There is a note hanging at the entrance. T; enter in shorts, B enter naked. I turn to Mark. He laughs, what are you waiting for? Undress me to my shorts. Rules are rules I can feel his head working overtime. Can i really take his clothes off... fuck, he's hot, can i really?... I grab his shirt and start to undo it slowly. Button by button. His wide short trimmed hairy chest becomes more and more visible. I touch him with my fingers when i undo it further. His belly, a 6 pack slowly becomes visible. Also slightly hairy. I let the shirt slide off and take a good look at his chest and belly. The gold chain shines on his hairy chest. His belly is hard, his chest muscular, his hands and arms, so big Slowly I go to his crotch. With 1 hand I undo the button of his pants. I look into his face and slowly I bend down, to pull his pants down. Lower and lower. My head goes along his chest, his stomach, I can smell his scent and perfume, still going lower until my head ends at his crotch and I feel the ground with my hands. His pants are all the way down. On my knees I stay sitting, taking off his shoes with my hands, while I look straight at his shorts, his crotch, and it seems very well filled Mark grabs my head and presses me against his crotch. I feel a big, warm, hard cock poking through the fabric, against my cheek. He laughs; I'll help you out, because this is what you wanted, right? I…. i…. ihhh,,,, yeah... I say and take his shoes off while I feel his pole against my cheek. Now you, get undressed. And on the letter it said for you... naked. I don't know how fast, but really fast, I take everything off, a bit ashamed against a trained body like his, although I don't look bad myself. I'm soon standing naked in front of him. He laughs nice!!!! And slaps my bare ass. Hard. I can feel a tingling imprint on my ass. We start walking further into the room. Mark follows me. I guess, he’s looking at my ass, I think to myself. I whould… I look around and am amazed at what has been done in such a short time. rose leafs on the bed, a bottle of champagne with glasses, a box with a name for B and a box for T. what could that mean, but I look a little further. The bed is beautifully made, towels folded into swans etc. Then I hear my name behind me. Jake, are you coming or what? I look behind me but don't see Mark. The sound came from the bathroom and I slowly walk there. I walk into the bathroom and my mouth almost falls open. A warm steaming bath, full of foam, a bottle of champagne with 2 glasses, a overwhelmingly delicious smell and especially... Mark. Who is already in the bath. His chest and shoulders sticking out, wet and with foam. His knees stick out a little from the foam and his shorts… are on the floor. he is naked... in my bath…. Come join me he says. And looks at me horny. Slowly I step into the bath, his hands slide up my legs, he grabs my thighs and helps me into the water, like that, he laughs. He grabs the champagne and shakes it. he gives me a glass and I quickly start drinking, because I don't know where to look and where to leave my hands. Mark quickly refills it. Which I drink half empty again. I notice that I slide away a bit in the bath, my legs along his legs. One of his hands is under water, but where? I don't see it with all the foam. I slide away a bit more and more towards him. It’s only a 1 person bath and we're in it together. In the meantime I can't take my eyes off his wet chest, his nipples hanging just above the water, his beautiful face and that gold chain. it seems to hypnotize me a bit, or did I just drink the drink too quickly? mark takes my hand and places it on his chest. You can touch me, i can see you looking. I feel his short-trimmed chest hair and slowly i slide along his chain, towards his nipples. I touch them. With the tip of my finger i slowly make circles around them. They are soft, with a hard point in the middle. By stretching a hand forward i slide even further through the bath. My legs slide along his and i feel our asses bump together. but... not only his ass. i also feel his balls and his hand. His hand against my hole… His finger tickling… This makes me even hornier and I start to moan. Mark hands me the champagne glass again and I drink it empty. He laughs, you drink it, like it is water. And pours the last bit of Champaign into my glass too. he is sipping his glass. I don’t want to get drunk he says, I want to enjoy… you…. the alcohol does kick in and I start to moan a bit when I feel his finger moving. My limits are flowing away a bit. I finally dare to move a hand towards his crotch under water and soon come across his cock. He is hard, very hard. I clamp my hand around it. But I feel his cock is tay longer than just 1 of my hands. I decide to move my 2nd hand there too and grab his cock whit this one too. With both hands on top of each other, I feel that his cock is still bigger. He’s huge…. he groans softly and then slowly but surely pushes his finger into my hole. I can feel it burning a bit, but also tickling, slowly a bit deeper. i start to pant. This feeling... i don't know that yet. He pushes his finger slowly further in. a burning pleasure…. i lean forward and want to kiss him. but this makes me really slide into the bath. i slide and fall on top of him, my head against his short-trimmed chest, my nose poking in his hair, my mouth against his nipple, our bodies glued together and our cocks touching... i pretend it was meant to be like this, but Mark notices. He goes along with it. licks my nipples, he laughs…. i won't let me say that again, and take his nipple in my mouth. I suck on it. My tongue makes circles. Small hard hairs, from his trimmed chest and nippels, tickle my lips and tongue while i do this. I also feel his pole getting harder against mine. His finger searches my hole again and he slowly slides it into me. I moan and start kissing him now. His beard and moustache scratches my face and mouth, wile I kiss him. I feel his tongue come out and i do the same. Our tongues find each other. Wet, sticky, warm... we kiss, as if we tongue wrestle. The pleasure. But also the ecstasy and yet also, the many glasses of champagne. I can feel a second finger pressing against my hole, which also slowly but surely slides into my hole. I start to gasp. Then he takes them out. Turns you around, he orders me. I quickly do what he says and sit with my ass on his chest. He pulls my ass towards him. I can feel his nose and his mouth between my butt. I feel his tongue searching and then suddenly…. he has found my hole….. He starts to lick it… I moan…. Hard, real hard from pleasure. His warm wet tongue, sliding over and against my hole. Pushing, as if his tongue wants to go in. My cock gets rock hard as it lies against his chest and stomach. With one hand I start to grab his cock and slowly rub up and down. He keeps licking me like that for 10 minutes. i'm going crazy. My head is spinning. I moan and gasp and feel the champagne hitting me more and more. He is building pressure whit his tongue. I can feel it pushing in me. He is making my hole wanting him. My hole is wet of his spit. so wet, that it shines in the light of the bathroom Come he says and pushes me forward. My ass over his chest, to his stomach and suddenly against his cock. His cock head is directly against my hole. i want to put some pressure, feel his cock pressing against my hole. But he stops me. Let’s go to the bed, and think about it first. You have not seen all yet. I get out of the bath and see him standing up too. The foam drips off him. Down his chest. His short-trimmed chest hair shines. The foam sinks further down his stomach; his 6-pack becomes visible again. Further down. Over his thighs. His pole stands straight out, poking through the foam. The foam sinks further down his groin. Short-shaved pubic hair becomes visible and something black. A tattoo in his groin… a point…. When the foam sinks further I see it, the tattoo like the hotel, a biohazard tattoo.... I lick my lips and think; He must have that because he has been coming here for so many years. As a holiday memory, because he likes it here so much. I don't recognize the real meaning of the biohazard symbol yet. It doesn't occur to me that this means. That he is poz. the foam falls down his legs and I grab his hand. I lead him out of the bathroom, to the bed. Wet we fall on the bed. Me on top of him. I immediately start kissing his neck. Slowly I keep kissing downwards. I kiss his nipples again and then slowly further, over his 6-pack, muscle by muscle towards his groin. His shaved pubic hair pricks my chin and my mouth finds his biohazard tattoo. I look at it attentively. Wow, beautiful I think. That is a nice souvenir of the holiday. Especially if you have been here so often, like Mark. Mark wants to say something, but before he can do this, I slowly start to lick his tattoo. I lick along the shape, the edges. Mark gasps. I lick is softly, following the curves and slowly inward. I see that Mark enjoys it. Slowly circling with my tongue. From the outsides, right to the middle of the biohazard tattoo. And then I kiss it. his pole is rock hard. I want him, I want him to be my first. Fuck me, fuck me plzzzz. I ask him. I am ready for my first real dick.

Part 4 – Final Day: I wake up the next morning to Ross already inside me. I am still half asleep as I hear Ross grunting and groaning as he pumps his first load for the day in me. We stay in bed watching tv most of Sunday morning and Ross gives me another load mid-morning before we finally get out of bed. We shower together and get dressed and head out for lunch. We go to a nearby beach and have fish and chips before walking along the beach. Ross has his arm around me or is holding my hands the whole time. We walk along the full length of the beach before getting the end where it becomes bushland. We walk up to what would be considered one of the heads at the end of the beach. Ross drags me off the track just out of view of the track and makes out with me before pulling my pants down. You got it. He has me bent over a log with my shorts around my ankles fucking me. Another guy turns up and is wanking his cock as Ross fucks me. He indicates he wants to fuck me too. Ross says no. “This is my boyfriend mate. Only I fuck him”. The guys asks if he can watch as Ross breeds me and Ross indicates yes. As Ross breeds me the other guys cums all over my back and leaves. Ross wipes it all away keeping it away from my arse. He kisses me and says, “It has to be me, not questions”. We walk back to the car and head home where we get pizza for dinner again. I am conscious the weekend is coming to an end and a bit disappointed. But I know I will get a load off Ross for the next four nights at least. As I am about to leave, Ross pumps one last load in me and slides in the butt plug. “Keep that in ya until tomorrow morning, then you can shower and clean out ready fore tomorrow night”. He kisses me passionately and I leave from my amazing weekend. I keep the plug in until the next morning as instructed and then clean out. The rest of the week involved me going over to Ross’ place and just bending over the couch and taking a load and leaving. Come Friday, I am really bummed that I won’t be getting another load until Sunday and I am missing Ross. TBC…

Part 2 – Night 1. I go and get my tests done on Monday so I can have my results by Friday. I struggle to focus on work all week and start preparing by fasting from Thursday. Come Friday, I am totally useless at work. I cannot concentrate on anything. I finish up work, chuck on my jocks, jeans and t-shirt and pack a weekend bag and head to Ross’ place. I clean out and prep with a dildo thinking I may need to be stretched for his first load. At 6pm on Friday I am knocking on his front door. The weird thing is that there is no question in my mind as to what I want. I wouldn’t consider myself a chaser at this point, but I wanted Ross so bad that it just seemed natural to want his babies in me. The whole week I have been doodling the number 8 all over the place. Ross opens the door and invites me in and kisses me right there in the doorway. He is wearing a singlet and footy shorts and is already tenting a full hard on. He takes my bag from me and throws it in the living room and shuts the door behind me. He kisses me again and turns me around just inside the door and pulls my jeans down. Thank God I prepped earlier. He spits on his hand, and I can feel his cock rock hard against my back and crack. I then feel the head of his eight-inch cock lubed with spit at my hole. I am expecting an onslaught, but instead he slowly enters me until he is balls deep in me. He holds it there to let me adjust and kisses my neck. He whispers in my ear, “I haven’t cum all week, so this will be fast and a big load to start”. He slowly starts fucking me and kisses my neck and ear the entire time. As he fucks me, he is constantly saying softly “No turning back now. You’re mine now”. Only 5 mins in he says, “here it comes” and he bottoms out. I have taken some big loads before, but I can honestly say this must have been a huge load. He holds his hard cock in me as he pumps rope after rope of his toxic seed in me. His hands are all over my body as his warm chiseled body is pressed against my back. He doesn’t pull out and doesn’t soften. He slowly starts to fuck me again. “Stay there, I have another one for you”. He fucks me again. This time I can feel his cum dripping out down my leg as he is fucking me. In another 5 minutes he is pumping another load in me. We haven’t even made it past the front door, and I have two loads in me. Kissing my neck as he goes soft and pops out of my hole a glob of his cum falls on the floor. “Stay there” he says and goes to a room and comes back with a butt plug. He slides it in and says “we need to make sure it has every chance to take. No letting any go”. Ross then starts to show me around the house as his guest for the weekend. He takes my bag to his bedroom which has a king bed and several mirrors and tv. Moving behind me he puts his hands around me and states, “remember this. This is where it will happen. This is the place your life will change forever. If that intro hasn’t already done the trick.” We throw my stuff down and head out to the loungeroom and we snuggle on the couch and order pizza for dinner. We spend the night on the couch cuddling and kissing. He was right. He is treating me like his boyfriend, and it is intoxicating. We decide to head to bed early at 9:30pm and Ross then fucks me again twice in bed watching tv before cuddling me from behind with his breath on my neck. He slowly rubs my belly saying “it’s all happening in there. That’s all me”. As I fall asleep in his arms I drift off knowing I have 4 toxic loads in me and they are from what I think is the sexiest man alive. To be continued…

Part 5 – The End (Option 2) I turn up at Ross’s place at 7pm as planned. I bring along a test kit as discussed. Ross put the test kit on the kitchen table and says he hasn’t cum since he bred me on the Thursday night. So, he will give me two more loads before the test. There in the kitchen he bends me over the kitchen table and pulls my pants down and for the first time he rims me. He is so good at it that I regret he never did it until now. Standing up he undoes his jeans at the front only and slides in and start to fuck me slowly. This time there is a lot more vocabulary. “How does it feel knowing after tonight you will know for sure if your life changes?”. “Are you ready for the results?”. “You know I will be the father of your poz babies.” And then shudders as he unloads in me. We grab pizza for dinner and after dinner, he takes me out to his tattoo studio and tells me to strip down to nothing and lay on the tattoo table. “The last load should be in here since this is where you will get my mark.” He then strips down and puts my ankles around his shoulders as he fucks me again and kisses me as he bottoms out for what might be his final load. This time he fucks harder than before and with purpose before slamming in his last load. My arse is dripping from his first load. “Wait here” he says walking out to the house totally naked. He comes back in with the test. He pricks my finger and does the test on the desk over the other side of the room. “You stay there with my loads dripping from your hole, and I will let you know.” Ross sets the timer for 15mins. As I lay there waiting for the result, Ross comes over and runs his hands over my body and I do the same over his God like body. The timer goes off and Ross says, “You ready?”. I nod yes. Ross goes over checks the test and returns with a big smile on his face and passionately kisses me. Looking me in the eyes he smiles and says “congratulations, and welcome to the family”. We kiss some more, and we get dressed. Ross gets his book out again and say’s lets chose my mark for you. We look at some pictures and I decide on the design. “Remember the deal? And what happens now?”. I respond with “yes. I get my tattoo and never see you again”. “Correct” he says. “BUT”. I look at him a little confused. “I must admit that I have really enjoyed the last few weeks. I know I am breaking my own rules, but how would you feel if we played boyfriends a little more?” I am totally confused as Ross is way out of my league. “Me? Why?” Ross kisses me, “You’re cute. You’re funny. I really enjoyed spending the time with you. To be honest, falling asleep with you and waking up with you felt right. I’d like to try it out some more if you are up for it”. I would be lying if I hadn’t felt the same but had resolved to the fact it was just me and temporary. But how can I even question this. “Yes, yes very much yes”. Ross kisses me again and looking me in the eye he then says, “just one rule. You let me knock up another 6 guys to reach my goal of 15. If you’re ok with me doing that, I’d love to give this a go.” I’m a little torn as to how I would feel with him spending weekends like he did with me, but I want him so bad. As though he could read my mind, he rests his hand on the side of my face and explains, “except no weekends with my victims. Just one load every night for them until they convert.” Relieved, I smile and indicate yes with a kiss. “So that was what I was to you all these weeks, a victim” and I laugh. Ross honestly says “yes, to start with. But after the first night with you, you were always going to be my boyfriend forever”. The end

as promised. part 2 of chapter 6. the story continues between Mark and Jake. His first time. maybe the opening to a much slutty Jake. who knows 😉 i didn't make you wait too long for this part i hope. because the previous one was mainly a build up. Part 6.2 Mark grabs my head and pushes me towards his pole. I willingly go with I and feel how his pole touches my face and mouth. Mark is pressing my face against his huge cock. It is almost as large as my hole face. I start kissing his balls and slowly moving up along his cock. licking... exploring... his short-trimmed pubic hair rubbing against my chin. I slowly work my way up and come across his cock head. he is uncircumcised and I start playing with my tongue along his skin. my tongue softly pressing inwards , into his foreskin so that I touch his glans with the tip of my tongue. I make rotating, licking and playing movements. my tongue is enclosed in his foreskin. I taste something salty. I think his pre-cum. In the meantime I hear Mark gasp and moan. dammm, boy…. That is some foreplay….. I hear him whisper. With my hands I start to massage and play whit his big heavy balls. I let them slide through my finger, while my tongue keeps playing in his foreskin. I slowly feel his balls pull up a bit more and get harder. Fuck. I've never done this before, but he's so good. In the meantime my head is a bit floaty. The champagne is doing its job. I can't really think straight anymore. But I'm so horny. Slowly i pull his pole down with my other hand. Sliding his foreskin back…. slowly…. The head of his cock is coming out more and more and with my tongue i can now lick his head better and better. Then the foreskin pops all the way back and i enclose my mouth over his cock head. i start sucking him. Gently... a little deeper each time. i feel his cock on to the back of my throat. i leave it at that for a while to get used to it and suck softly up and down.... Then i go a little too deep and start coughing. Don’t go too fast, mark says and pulls my head up by my hair. He looks me deep in the eyes. Do you really want this he laughs. To which i nod. let's open those boxes that are lying next to us on the bed. see what they say. I open my box. There are several things in it. Lubricant, 1 condom (no more than 1 I think to myself), a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening), an anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. What is this I wonder? Do I all need those stuff? Mark opens his box. There are handcuffs, a butt plug, a small needle, a small whip for beating and a letter in it. The letter describes the following. Whoever is in charge can take 2 things out of the box to use. The other can take 1 thing out of his boxes. I look at Mark. What, what are you taking? Mark looks at me laughing. I take.. The handcuffs and... The butt plug. I look in my box. 1 thing? What do you think I ask Mark, the condom? mark laughs and says, i would choose differently. i look at him questioningly. Now he says, do you only want 1 time or more tonight? There is only 1 condom. And…. There is a big chance that it will break. you are a virgin, your ass is tight and dry. He says to me. So i say questioningly... the ointment or the lube? I take the lube. i'll have this one. Thinking about how Leroy was sitting on his chair earlier. Good says mark and he takes both boxes away. i open the lubricant and start to lube mark's cock. He is still very hard and is now starting to shine from the lube. His cock only gets more beautiful and horny. I gently rub his biohazard tattoo again, which also starts to shine from the lube, together with his trimmed pubic hair in the dimmed light. I give it a good massage and then give the rest of the tube to mark. Up in the bed and arms stretched out, he laughs. On your back please. I do as he says. Click.... the handcuffs are put on. I am handcuffed to the bed. Now he can do anything with me. I can no longer escape, if I still wanted to. But I don’t. I want Mark. Mark sits between my legs and pulls them wide apart. My ass and little hole are exposed for him. He lifts my ass up a bit so that my hole is clearly visible to him. He takes the lube, spreads it over his fingers and places them against my little hole. Let’s also lube this he says, with which he presses hard against my sphincter. He pushes so hard that his 2 fingers shoot deep inside me, in one flow. owwww. ohhhh, fuckkkk. dammmm. I say and feel his fingers moving deep in my hole. He makes rotating movements and sometimes touches my prostate. Mark keeps pushing his fingers against the walls of my hole. He seems to stretch me for what is yet to come. He leans forward. His fingers still locked in my hole. face to face. His chest against mine and i feel his trimmed chest hair scraping and tickling over my bald chest. It makes it all just that little bit hotter. My whole body seems to react. His nipples, touching mine. His mouth above mine and his eyes right in front of me. I know you're a virgin he whispers softly whit a rough horny voice. But you have to know Jake, I'm not. I've had many men and boys. I've fucked many men and fucked a lot of virgin guys. I have seen It aal, I used them all and gave them my load. the tattoo on my groin is proof of it. i know what I’m doing and i cum a lot. Your first fuck will hurt, it always does. But i'm going to try to be as soft as possible. After your first load, it only gets better. But know that soft, is not really in my nature. i like to fuck hard, i like boys who moan. I nod. Take me, let me experience it, i whisper back and kiss him. Our tongues caught each other again. I feel his fingers slide out of my hole and he puts his big thick pole against it. Are you ready for it? He whispers and looks at me, deep in my eyes. Yes, take my virginity. With that agreement, Mark starts to apply pressure to my hole. My sphincter resists, but mark applies more and more pressure. His cockhead is thick and big, thicker than those 2 fingers before. So my sphincter opens a bit, but holds back the pressure. There it comes, I hear him say, when he applies even more pressure. My hole can't resist and I feel it opening up, clamping and tight along his cock head. it feels warm, burning, filling. I hear a kind of pop and his cock head shoots into my hole. my sphincter closes behind his head. his shaft itself, is not yet in me. I moan loudly. mmmmm. dammmmm. fuckkk. It feels like my sphincter is being ripped open it hurts and i have to get used to it. Do i really want this? I wonder. His whole pole has to go in and mark will not hold back. Mark laughs. My cock head is in you. Do you feel it throbbing? And he moves and teasingly. This is just the beginning. Slowly mark starts to increase the pressure again. ohhhh. dammmm. fuckkkk. shitttt.... i feel his cock very slowly pressing in my hole. a little deeper each time, inch by inch. I puff and pant, i feel full, because of his pole that slowly slides into me, but is not even halfway. Tears come to my eyes. Softly, slow down, slow down i hiss it out. but mark keeps applying pressure and slides his pole further and further into my hole. Then i feel even sharper pain and pressure. Tears come to my eyes. I start to pant softly…. It burns. My face contorts in pain. Mark sees it happening. mmmm, he says, that's your second hole I'm pressing against now. This is going to hurt a little he says to me, but I try to do it softly. Mark then presses hard for a short while. Ohhhwww. ahhhhhhh. I let out a loud cry and feel his pole suddenly shoot through. Through my second hole. It burns, it stings, it fills, it..... Feels good Good job Jake, says mark. Its passed your second hole. Then he pushes his pole further in, until i feel his trimmed pubic hair poking against my balls. His balls press against my ass and i feel the pressure decrease. My pole is now completely in you whispers mark. I feel filled, pressed from the inside, it burns, it pulsates. I feel every movement of his cock, his veins against my wall. Stay in me i pant, afraid that he pushes it out and in again. Mark lets me get used to his cock. we lay like that for at least 5 minutes and kiss in the meantime. I start to like it, it feels good and my ass is so filled with his pole in me. Heavenly Then he starts thrusting softly. It burns again, but not as bad as before. It feels good, it tickles a little. An emptiness that is quickly replaced by the feeling of getting filled up Filled by his cock, thrusts over and over again in me. My prostate is stimulated by his cock. I can't stop panting and moaning. Fuck mark, fuck mark, fuckkkkk. It feels so good. I moan out Mark increases the speed. He starts to fuck faster and harder. He has both my legs, holding me in place and pulling me towards him, to get deeper in me. Now you are no longer a virgin, he moans while fucking. His balls slap against my ass. His trimmed pubic hair rubs against me. My own cock is rock hard and lies on my stomach, pre-cum seeps out and forms a drop on my stomach. Mark starts fucking harder and harder. The bed creaks and my sphincter burns. I look down and see how his 6 pack is tensed. His short shaved chest and stomach hair is wet with sweat and shines in the dimmed light. His golden necklace hangs down, from his neck. The medallion touches me and rests on my chest. Sweat drops run down his necklace, onto me. i feel his warm sweat. i smell it. mmmm i see his groin thrusting and every now and then, i catch a glimpse of his biohazard tattoo. Just before he thrusts hard into me again. I moan and groan it out. I'm almost going crazy. I feel his cock getting thicker and bigger and I notice he's moaning too. We moan together in the same rhythm. My hole is getting wetter and wetter. Mark thrusts harder and harder and with less and less resistance. His cock slides easier in and out of me. His pe cum takes care of this. I'm going to come, Mark pants. Where do you want the cum wile he thrusts deep and hard into me again. Right There… I moan out, where you're pounding your cock in right now now…. Deep in me Mark, fuck me, give me your cum. Mark grins as he moans and suddenly he increases the speed of fucking me. He fucks hard, very hard and real fast. Harder than before and I feel the pain increasing again. I hear his balls and groin bounce against my ass. As if I'm being ass slapped. I feel his cock swell, his veins pulse in me. I start to scream loudly and then... my own cock starts to pulse like never before. Cum squirts out in waves. Over my own belly, my chest, against my chin, over my own mouth and my eyes and into my hair. I squirt, without touching my cock. by the thrusting of mark. I then hear mark. He gives a load roar and thrusts very hard into me. I get punched upwards, with my head against the edge of the bed. His cock stays deep inside me and i feel it pulsate inside me. I feel his cum squirt with force against my hole walls. warm, very warm and hard. i feel myself getting wet inside. Being filled up, with his warm cum. 5,6,7 no certainly 9 times i feel cum squirt inside me. Mark moans and moans and then lowers himself onto me. His cock still buried deep in me. His belly touches mine. My own cock gets sandwiched by both our bellies. His sweat mixes with mine. His trimmed chest slowly falling down on me. i smell him. Sweat off him and my cum that i have squirted, sticks against our bodies together. He stays like this for a moment. I can feel his body heat pressing on me. Then he licks over my eye and mouth. He is licking my cum up, that i have squirted over myself. He licks it all up and take is in his mouth. He does not swallow, but starts to kiss me. To tongue me. Playing my cum between our tongues. I taste myself. It is hot en sticky. Then, after some minutes, i swallow my own cum. Tastes good, right, says Mark softly. He slowly pulls his pole out of me. Wet with his cum and lube. His pole is shiny from it. I can see his big veins on his shaft clearly. My hole feels empty, too empty. I feel the cold air filling my open hole. I want him, I want him in me again. Then I feel pressure against my sphincter again and I feel my hole being filled up again. Fuck this feels good again, like it should be. round 2? I want him. I never want my hole to be empty again. It is built for cock. But I see Mark standing up and unlock my handcuffs. Just need to pee now he says. How, what... What do I have in me now? It's the plug from the box that Mark has chosen. He sees my confused face. Just to leave my cum in you tonight he laughs. That way it won't run out and your hole will stay open nicely. I'll take that hole again in a moment... and tonight... i stand up and follow him to the bathroom. He stands with his back to me, his dick to the toilet, trying to pee. i grab him firmly from behind and hug him. Thank you… thank you…. I say. I couldn't have wished for more. I lost my virginity by you. A hunk like you, that fucked his load deep up my virgin hole. I wouldn't want anyone else to take my virginity. Your perfect. in the meantime i notice that I’m drunk and horny as shit. Mark chuckles. you're welcome. But the evening is still young. In the meantime mark tries to piss, but he still can’t. He is too hard. Can you help, he says. Of course i answer. Mark pushes me towards the shower and pushes me down. I quickly get on my knees. Mouth open he commands and let his dick sink into my mouth. I suck it, but then mark starts to piss. His piss fills my mouth. Swallow he orders me. I do as he tells me and I try to swallow as much as possible. Of course this doesn't work completely and he also pisses half on me. On my chin, my naked body, my chest, my own cock and ass. So I’m rid of that too laughs mark. He grabs the shower hose and sprays me off. Back to bed now, for your 2nd load. Like a little horny slut i quickly hop back into bed. I lie down on my stomach with my ass up. Mark pulls the plug out of my hole and i feel his pole immediately take its place. He thrusts hard all the way into me. i moan it out again. It hurts a bit again, but now there is mainly pleasure. This is what i want, forever. To be filled, by bare cocks. I get the plug pressed against my mouth. Open, mark commands, while he slides his pole deep into me. I open my mouth and get the plug pressed into my mouth. This way the neighbors can't hear you and you get higher in that ranking. You are now at 1 load. let's make more of it tonight. i taste the plug marks cum and my own ass. It only makes me more willing. He fucks me like this for at least 20 minutes. Hard, soft, deep and then really hard again. My knees even start to hurt from the grinding on the bed, from his hard thrusts. My sphincter burns and feels like it is on fire. But i enjoy it. i love this feeling. That cock thrusting deep inside me. I feel filled and complete. Mark groans again. Here comes load 2. He thrusts his load deep inside me; at least 7 times he squirts his seed deep inside me. I’m in love with it. A moment later he pulls his pole out of me again and the plug goes back in. He turns me on his side and crawls against me. My ass, against his bare cock and balls. My back against his trimmed chest. We rest like that for a while and fall asleep. During the night i wake up a few times from a burning and throbbing feeling. It is mark, who has taken the butt plug out of my ass again and is fucking me. It is getting easier with all his cum in me. The last time i fall asleep again, while he is fucking me. He does this at least 4 times. Somewhere in the middle of the night i wake up. It is pitch dark. I hear loud screaming, banging against the wall, crying, groaning. Fuck me fuck me i hear. In the meantime i feel mark's chest moving against me. i think he heard it too. i crawl a bit harder against him. i am so tired and exhausted from the fucking that i quickly fall asleep again. Later in the night i wake up again. Again banging against the wall, screaming and crying. but now even louder. it hurts, it hurts, fuck. you are so big. poz me poz me, poz me like you just did next-door. i want you, fuck me, fill me. sleepy and drunk i hear this. i don't feel mark behind me. maybe he's pissing again i think to myself and then fall back into a deep sleep. in the early morning i feel mark fucking my ass again. i wake up from it. There is already light coming in from the windows. good morning sleepy head, mark laughs. I'm taking the liberty...to give this date, a good morning fuck, before it's over. He fucks me rough and painful, but i enjoy every moment. he squirts his seed deep inside me again. Puts the plug back in my ass and stands up. Thanks he says, time to go. Wait i say and grab his hand. I pull him towards me. Can’t let you go like this. I open my mouth and suck his cock deep inside my mouth. I lick his cummy cock and taste a mix of his cum and my ass. I do taste some blood to. Is that my from my ass I think, am I bleeding? When i take his cock out of my mouth, i quickly start licking his biohazard tattoo again. I think this tattoo is so hot on you. And the spot of this tattoo, on your body. i kiss it and look at him. Mark grins. Glad you like it. He calls out. Go ahead I say, I'll stay in bed for a while. Your room will be ready by now I think. Hopefully we'll meet up again this holiday. Mark laughs, with your looks and that ass, definitely. He jumps in his pants. He takes his shirt etc., but does not pull any other stuff on. He just grabs it. etc. damm he's sexy. Until next time and walks out of my room. I hear the door open and close. Fuck I think. Was that real? did he really fuck me like that? And did we really fuck without a condom? I had so many drinks, way to many. But fuck this was so good. I always want this. I am hooked on cock. I fall asleep and wake up later. I hear knocks on the door. Sir, can I come in? you need help? I like to clean your bed and room. It’s the help, knocking on my door.

Both men fucked me, and then I realised I was alone apart from the skinny guy who grabbed some paper towels from the dispenser and gently wiped my bottom which was dripping cum onto the couch. I looked back and he smiled at me. He was thin and gaunt and didn’t look well. The shaking hand which screwed up the towel was covered in veins as were his thighs and pot belly, below which his cock stood up surprisingly stiff and heavy with a cock ring round it. He had been so patient, so gentle with me and his face was a picture of silent pleading. How could I refuse him? After all, I had been fucked by four men and was carrying their sperm, why not give him what he wanted? I smiled back, wriggled my arse at him and nodded. His looked so surprised and grateful it made me feel happy as he eagerly slid his heavy cock up me. He began to thrust whilst at the same time saying “Danke! Danke!” in gratitude. He didn’t last long. I felt him push hard into me, jerking and grunting as he spurted whilst stroking my thighs and buttocks. Eventually, he pulled out, wiped us both with the towels and then scuttled off into the darkness. I found my clothes, dressed and made my way shakily back to the youth hostel The clerk gave me a look of concern at my dishevelled appearance but I took the key and went upstairs without comment. I hit the shower for a long time. When I came out and dried off I looked at myself in the mirror. My skin was pink and my body clean and fresh smelling, but I turned and looked at my arse and knew that I might be clean outside but inside my rectum dirty sperm was swimming, swimming looking for the tear which led to my bloodstream and pregnancy. My cock rose in excitement and I couldn’t help wanking until I collapsed on the bed in orgasm.

Part 3 – Personal Attention Reggie stood up and collected the parTy supplies and placed them in the black leather bag. He then turned to Travis. I’m going into my room to continue. R: You can sit hear and wait for Garth or you can follow me. He’ll be fine right there. We’ll come back to check on him in a little while. T: Okay Reggie grabbed Travis and threw him over his shoulder. Travis was turned on by being manhandled. They entered a dark room with a bed in the center. That is all Travis could make out with the low lighting. Reggie threw the twink on the bed and threw him the black bag. R: Lets see how well you were paying attention. Go ahead and pack the bowl. And make it a big bowl. I wanna unlock you inner whore. Travis did not know why he was so turned on by being called a whore. He didn’t know why he was turned on by any of this. He followed the directions as well as he could remember and lit the bowl with the torch. The first hit was a huge success and huge cloud. R: That’s it my boy. That’s it. Here hand me that. Reggie took his hit and got next to Travis on the bed. He turned to Travis and blew the cloud right in his face while reaching for his nipples. Just a slight tug and a moan escaped the twink’s mouth. R: I want you to blow clouds on me but this time on my dick. You got that? Travis nodded and lit his bowl. He took a big hit and lowered his mouth on the black meat. He was able to get about half of it in his mouth before coughing up the cloud. Reggie rubbed the back of the twink’s head softly. R: Again Travis repeated but this time when he went to exhale, Reggie pushed him down further on this dick. Travis coughed trying to breath but the big black dick was cutting off his air. Reggie relented and let go just in time. R: Again Travis repeated this process until he was able to get all the the black meat down his throat. It was only for a few seconds but gawd did it make Reggie feel great. Each time Travis’s throat clenched his dick, he almost wanted to cum straight down his throat. But he was holding out. R: ok now get on all fours. I wanna see that ass winking at me. Travis complied and was head down ass up read for inspection. R: Mmm, nice smooth white boy pussy. Mmmm. Reggie lunged right in and pushed him tongue into the quivering hole. T: OOOOH MG. omg, ahhhhhhhhh That’s when Reggie realized the boy was hard trying to jerk off at a weird angle. He had not thought about the boys dick at all. It was a creamy white 7’’ but almost at thick as his own 9’’ meat. This brought an evil thought to his mind. R: do you want this big dick in your hole? T: yes, I need to get fucked. I want to give my virginity away. Take it from me. I’m giving it to you. Fuck me already please. R: Alright but I need you to do something for me first. It’s a bit evil and I think the T has helped me open your dark side. I wanna feed that dark side. I’ll be right back. Part 4 - Waking up Garth Reggie walked out of the room. A minute or two went by before reggie returned with Garth over his shoulder. He walked over to dimly lit corner of the room. Travis finally focused enough to make out a sling in the corner. He was strapping Garth into the sling. R: okay so I think it’s safe to tell you what the plan was when you got here. Now that you are tweaking hard, you will appreciate this. In those sodas was another drug called Gina. It calms shit down and relaxes while the tina energizes and makes your horny. you drink enough Gina and you pass out. You were supposed to pass out and placed in the sling for us to use. I think you are tweaked enough to do this voluntarily now. Am I wrong? T: No, I wanna get fucked in the sling. R: Thought so. Well someone couldn’t handle the plan and drank too much of the soda. He’ll be okay. In fact he should be waking up sooner rather than later. I want you to fuck him awake. Your load in him to get my load in you. Travis was shocked. How could that have been the plan? How could Garth have betrayed him like that. He knew the answer though. Tina – this evil drug that works magic on your body and mind. But could he actually go through with it? Rape his best friend? He had always pictured him getting fucked by Garth not the other way around. Travis kept trying to think straight but the evil Tina thoughts won out. Of course he wanted to rape his best friend, that cunt tried to set him up. T: I’ll do it. What do I do? Reggie lined him up with Garth’s body in the sling and pushed his head into the twunk’s ass. R: Eat his hole. Lick it right up. Lube that fucker up. Travis stuck out his tongue and had his first taste of hole. He was slobbering it up in no time. He was tongue fucking his friend like he was born to do it. With Garth knocked out still, his hole gave little resistance to the tongue invasion. Travis pulled away and pushed 2 fingers into the wet cunt. The soft feeling was strange to him but his dick jumped at the thought of being inside of his friend. He was ordered to push a third and then fourth finger into the sleeping hole. Reggie maneuvered around Travis and pushed his fingers into the hole. His fingers had 2 chunks of Tina between the fingers. He left the fingers in while the Tina melted away. Travis hadn’t caught it but was told to stand up straight. R: now don’t over think this kind guesture. Reggie got down on his knees and put Travis’s dick in his mouth. He quickly coated the dick with saliva and then got back up. R: Don’t ever think it. Just line it up with his hole. He’s out cold right now so his hole should be easy to slide into. Travis pushed forward and the feeling nearly overwhelmed him. He was holding his breath. He let it out as he bottomed out his thick meat inside of his friend. His best friend. His beautiful bitch of a friend. Travis felt his friend’s ass grip his dick like a soft glove. He slowly rocked back and forth. R: Now don’t do that. Don’t soft fuck him. You’re not laying with a lover. You are fucking a little whore who loves the dick. Travis heard the words and picked up his pace. He was slamming into the sleeping body with intent to leave sore. Reggie walked around to Garth’s head and opened some smelling salts and placed them in Garth’s nostrils. This jolted the poor boy awake. Awake but still out of it. He was trying to come to but moaning every other sound. Travis had stopped in his tracks and waited for his friend to get more awake. As soon as Garth was able to look up at Travis, Travis pulled all the way out and slammed his thick meat straight back in. This kicked all the air out of Garth and he was stuck in a different daze. His hole gripped down on the invading dick. Travis responded with another pull out and slam in. He continued to fuck him like that until Garth was no longer gasping for air. He was in moaning mode. G: Whaaaats going on? Why am I in here? Mmmmm R: Travis is just waking you up from your G-hole. Dont you just love his thick dick? You never told me he had such a great dick. G: Ohhhh! Mmmmm But I'm supposed to top. Ohhhhh. T: Plans change Travis grips Garth by the waist and long dicks him again. This time he's cumming into the used hole of his best friend. T: I'm cumming. I'm cumming Reggie grabs Travis by the shoulders R: Congratulations on becoming a man. Hope you liked the feeling of nutting in a whore. But now its your turn to be fucked like a bitch. get back on your fours.

So, unfortunately the previous version of this story had some elements I was unaware were not allowed on the site. I'm going to go ahead and repost here and hope that those previous comments are able to be recovered or people are willing to repost what their choice was. I'm still trying to get in contact with moderators to do this, but in the mean time, I'll go ahead and repost the new corrected version. Due to this, I'll be posting a double feature of the top two story ideas at the end to make up for my mistake on this as an apology to all of you. I hope all you understand and forgive me on this error and enjoy the stories. --------------------------------------------------------------- Story 1- Fellow Hunters on the Prowl “30 bucks kid,” the bald man at the window said, looking up from his book as Tristan stepped up to it. Silently, he slid the money across the counter and under the scratched up plexiglass partition of the seedy bathhouse. Looking over at the bowl of condoms, the man grabbed the money, putting it into the dingy looking cash register. “Feel free to help yourself,” the bald man said, barely making eye contact as he picked back up the book, “Guys here tend to be pretty toxic. Better watch out or they’ll eat you alive.” A threadbare towel and grungy key on a chain were passed through, which Tristan quickly grabbed. Ignoring the bowl, he waited for the man to hit the buzzer so he could enter. At 20, Tristan knew he was a hot piece of ass, in fact, he was counting on it. Shoulder length blonde hair, clean shaven, pouty lips and sparkling blue eyes, he’d been told plenty of times he looked like a model. “I’m good, gonna let me in or not?” Tristan asked, annoyed, ready to get inside and enjoy his night. With a sigh, the man reached under the counter, pressing the buzzer and letting Tristan in. It had started 2 years ago, shortly after his 18th birthday when his brother’s college friend drunkenly entered his bedroom late one night, the two having previously hit up multiple bars in a pub crawl. Tristan had known he was gay for years, and through a random set of circumstances, he would finally get to feel another man use his body, much like the countless pornos Tristan had shot his load to. He’d enjoyed every minute, feeling the hot tongue moving around in his mouth, the rough pulling down of his boxer as the older boy had spit on his hand and slathered up his hole. No mentions of condoms had ever been made, and through the night his brother’s friend had fucked his ass hard, depositing several loads before sneaking back out of his room. Anxiety and guilt racked Tristan for a week before he came down with a random virus. Expecting the worst, he went to the free clinic and got tested, surprisingly enough everything came back clean. At first he had been happy at the news, but as the weeks went on, and after several unfulfilling hookups, he felt like something was missing. On a whim, he decided to look up on the internet if other people felt this way as well. It was there he found the twisted stories online of people willingly going bareback and getting infected with HIV. Countless stories of men getting infected caused him to want the same, and on his 19th birthday, he’d made a decision. Every month, he’d go out and willing let anyone and everyone have a turn in his hole. The last few times had proven a bust, leaving that proverbial itch still unscratched. Frustrated at his lack of success, he’d decided to do his research and finally decided on the dingy bathhouse he was currently in. Rumors on the internet said that it was a breeding ground for all sorts of bugs, with one guy saying he’d been unlucky enough to get multiple diseases in one go. Reading that had made Tristan shoot a huge load, and he’d decided that his decision had been made. The door slammed shut, its lock clicking in place as Tristan looked around. Clearly the place had seen better days, as the shabby carpet on the ground had dark stains on the ground, and the air had slightly smoky aspect. As he walked, he could hear a few muffled moans and the slapping of skin on skin, the thin walls barely masking anything. Finally, he reached the lockers, looking at the number on the key under the buzzing florescent lights. Finding the matching locker,, he quickly stripped naked, making sure to adjust the bottle of poppers hanging on a chain around his neck, pressing down on the spring-loaded stopper and putting each tip to his nose, sniffing deeply a few times. The buzz of the poppers quickly reached his head, giving him a pleasant flush feeling. He then tucked the poor excuse of a towel around his slender hips and began to walk around. He made a quick loop around, catching the attention of the few men there. Tristan mentally reassured himself, the night was still young, and there would likely be more men later. He finally decided on the steam room, sitting down and relaxing in the hot humid room, feeling himself instant break out in a sweat. He leaned back and spread his legs, looking around the room. A tall skinnier man with copious body hair sat in the corner, leaning his head back with his legs spread and eyes closed. Another man quickly entered, heavier set with a large, grey bushy beard and multiple tattoos across his body. The only description that came to mind was “bear” in Tristan’s mind. Boldly, the bear took a seat next to Tristan, occasionally adjusting himself under the too small towel for his larger frame. Tristan sat patiently, slowly rubbing a hand negligently across his chest and down his trim, muscled stomach. He’d told himself that he would take any and all advances tonight, but it had to be from guys who made the first move. Cautiously, the bear finally let his thigh rest against Tristan’s. Noticing he hadn’t moved away, the older man took it as an open invitation and grabbed Tristan’s hand, lifting the towel up and setting it on a rather decent sized 7 inch dick, more on the girthy side. Slowly, Tristan began to stroke it, enjoying the feeling of the foreskin moving back and forth as it hardened. He felt as the bear slowly lifted my towel up as well, feeling my much longer but thinner 8.5 inch dick. “Packing some heat there boy,” he said, slowly giving it a few tugs, firmly moved his hand away, as I continued to work his. “Only interested in getting fucked,” Tristan said firmly, giving his cock a firm squeeze, “Want to breed me?” “Fuck yeah,” the man said, living the back of my towel and looking at my ass. Slowly the younger man stood up and shuffled over, letting him put his hands on the trim waist and guided him down onto his waiting dick, now throbbing in time with his heartbeat. Grabbing the bottle of poppers, he took a few hits before letting his weight down on the man’s lap, enjoying the feeling of being stretched out, thankful to have pre lubricated before hand. The bear quickly pulled his ass down hard, fully sheathing his cock inside Tristan’s guts in one firm motion. He let out a deep groan, enjoying the feeling as man slowly lifted him back up and off his dick, slowly setting up a steady pace to the fucking. “You neg, boy,” he asked, slightly out of breath as he firmly worked Tristan up and down on his cock like a toy. “Yeah man, how about you,” the younger man groaned, enjoying the hard pounding he was giving him as he continued, “No loads refused here.” “No clue,” he replied, his meaty and now sweaty hands gripping tightly, “Part of the fun of coming to a bathhouse, ain’t it? Getting fuckin’ close bro. Been taking all loads myself though, so who knows.” “Fuck yeah, give it to me,” Tristen moaned, ready for what would be the first of many unknown loads of the night. “Here it comes,” the man growled as he began to unload deep inside Tristan, finally pulling him down hard onto his lap to plant it even deeper. “Yeah… breed the cunt,” the man across from them now watched them with anticipation and he slowly jerked his long thin cock, the piercing on the tip glinting in the dim light of the steam room, “Mind if I have a turn?” Tristan nodded, smiling as he slowly picked himself up off the bear’s cock. “Thanks for the load, man,” Tristan said, watching as the bear slowly wiped the remains of his load off the tip of his dick. The man gave a slightly pained nod, the tip still sensitive. Quickly, Tristan walked across the small space, quickly letting the new man position his dick into place and pulling Tristan down on it. “Fuck yeah, love sloppy seconds,” the new man said, as the bear slowly got up and stood in front of Tristan. Reaching down, the bear’s meaty thumb pulled down Tristan’s bottom lip as he aimed the head of his cock at his face. Opening his mouth, Tristan felt as the bear began to piss in it. Not missing a beat, he leaned forward and clamped his mouth down, greedily gulping down the strong, hot, bitter and salty liquid. “Fuck yeah, you’re a nasty pig, aren't you,” the skinny man fucking his ass said, fucking his ass with gusto at the perverted sight. “Yeah man, gulp down that hot smoker man piss,” the bear said, as he let his bladder loose, watching as Tristan slowly began to struggle gulping the massive amount down. Finally the stream slowed down to barely a trickle, and the bear pulled out, shaking the remainder on Tristan’s face. “Fuck, can’t wait to tell everyone about you, pig,” he said, grabbing his towel and emptying the room. “Fuck yeah man, hot watching you gulp down that piss while I fuck you,” the skinny man said, pushing Tristan forward and getting into a standing position. The man then bent him over, taking long hard strokes. “You seriously taking any loads man,” he asked, his fingers digging into the firm flesh of Tristan’s hips. “Yeah man. Why, you got something special for me,” he countered, enjoying the fuck and the feeling of his stomach being bloated on piss. “Poz load brewing in these nuts here,” the man said, his legs shaking at the strain of fucking so hard, “Unmedicated and highly toxic.” “Oh fuck yes,” Tristen moaned, “I want that fucking load in my guts, sir.” The man nodded, silently fucking him until he suddenly let out a gasp, letting his cock freely spew its venom deep in Tristan’s guts. They stood there in silence, both breathing hard before the otter pulled out, sitting back on the tiled seat and grabbing a towel, rubbing it on his face. “You definitely are looking to get knocked up,” the man said, tossing the towel at Tristan, “I’m Brent, by the way.” “Tristan, and yeah, been wanting to get pozzed for too long,” he replied, sitting beside him catching his breath. “Fuck yeah man, love getting with a fellow chaser,” Brent replied, grinning at Tristan, “Want some help tonight? Never seen you around here before, and I know all the really toxic guys.” “Hell yeah, I want to walk out of here with everything I can,” Tristan said, grinning back. “Come with me,” Brent said, getting back up and grabbing Tristan’s hand, “I got a room. I’ll find you all the bugs you can get.” Smiling, Tristan grabbed his discarded towel and followed, ready for the night ahead. ——— Laying down ass up on the dirty mattress in the room, Tristan laid there and began to slowly work his fingers into the loose, slimy mess slowly seeping out of his hole. Bringing his fingers to his lips, he stick the fingers into his mouth, sucking them clean and enjoying the taste of his ass mixed with the two loads. Quickly enough, Brent returned with a bald, skinny man, his skin sagging slightly, giving him a mostly wasted look. “He’s wanting the dirtiest loads we can give him,” Brent explained, as he got on the bed and spread his legs, giving access to his cock and balls. Tristan greedily began to suck the cock, feeling as the man wordlessly entered his ass. The skinny body draped over him, the man’s hips digging into his firm round ass as the man slammed hard inside him, letting out a shaky moan as he got closer and closer. “Tell Tristan here what’s going inside him,” Brent said, suddenly grabbing a pack of cigarettes and lighting up, blowing a cloud of smoke in Tristan’s face. “Got myself a massive viral load,” the older guy said, his voice rattling with phlegm as he spoke, “Lab said it was in the millions. Doc said I’ll need to go on meds soon. Been so fucking sick lately and finally felt good enough to come tonight. Glad I did. Rare fucking treat getting to shoot my demon seed in a hot neg hole.” Tristan groaned around Brent’s cock, the sickly man groaning as he began to shoot inside him. It took all of his willpower not to shoot with him as he imagined the deathly ill man’s seed soaking into his guts, the virus quickly taking root and spreading like wildfire in his veins. The man’s hips slowly stopped twitching, and he pulled his cock out with a plop, the tainted cum drooling down Tristan’s balls. “That’s for taking my load, hope you get what your looking for,” the man said, wiping his dick along Tristan’s ass before getting back up and walking out without another word. Pulling is cock out of Tristan’s mouth, Brent looked down at him and smiled, blew more smoke in his face. “How was that, fucker?” he said, watching as Tristan pulled out one of the cigarettes from his pack and lighting up, rolling over onto his back. Normally, he only smoked when he was out drinking with friends, but after the amazing fuck he’d just had, he decided now was a good time as any for one. “Fuck yeah,” Tristan groaned, watching the smoke escape from his lungs, “This is what I’ve been needing. So fucking hot knowing that any load I get here tonight could be the one man.” “Trust me, I know,” Brent chuckled, his lips pursed as he blew out his smoke, “How long you been chasing, bro?” “Little over a year,” Tristan began to explain, playing with the smoke as he began to retell his journey to Brent, going into detail of each load he’d taken that he could remember. “Damn that’s hot,” Brent said, tossing the spent butt in the corner of the room, “Hearing all that makes me want to join in the fun. I’m gonna go find us both some more toxic loads. Feel free to help yourself to the pack.” ——— Several hours later, Brent and Tristan decided to call it quits, each losing count as load after load was shot into each of them. Eventually the number of guys dwindled down to nearly nothing, and the two decided to go back to the locker room for a quick shower before changing back into their clothes. In the shower, Brent found a large plug abandoned in the corner and showed it to Tristan, with only a brief nod, the two quickly worked the plug deep inside Tristan, locking the countless loads of tainted cum deep inside, quickly followed by Brent procuring one as well from his locker. After a quick exchange of phone numbers, the two separated, going in different directions into the weak morning light. ------------------------------------------------- Vote NOW: A) Purchased for a Night B) Keeping It In the Family C) Cottaging for Beginners D) Orders from the Boss Keep in mind the top two will be written for a double feature in about a week and a half at most, and anyone posting two choices will got with the first listed unless a tie occurs. Again, sorry for the issues on the first attempt at this story. It was my fault for not reading and noticing the rules more closely. Also, as always, I read every comment and will gladly consider any suggestions of something someone wants to see.

It was December and I was 3 months into a breakup with my fiance. I was off work for Christmas holidays with no plans. My family is scattered all over and I didnt have any obligations. I decided that I wanted it. I wanted to be used like I'd read about in stories. These made-up, distorted versions of a fantasy I'd been reading and riding dildos thinking about. I was going to do it. I remember reading about a bottom who'd been tricked into getting partied up and left to be fucked by any stranger that walked by. That would be me tonight. I set up my Grindr, Sniffies and Squirt statuses (I wasn't playing around, and I was all in. I wasn't fishing with a hook, I was throwing out a net.). It read, "🍑👀🥳💦". Almost right away there were several messages coming in. It took almost no time and I had lined up a top who was going to come over, supply my party favors, and show me how to use them. I continued getting ready, making sure that I was completely cleaned out and Lubed up for my very first "Dealer". He had already said he was going to be the first to use my mouth and ass that night. I got ready. I lubed up my smooth hole and slid a medium-sized plug in. Then, I put on my jock and long socks. It was getting close to time and I was getting horny. I'd smoked 3 joints and had some poppers while stretching my ass with my plug. I was ready to be bent over and used hard. I got into position on the couch in my livingroom. Ass up on the ottoman, with nothing but bareback porn on the 60" TV to light the room. I had already told him the door would be unlocked and to just walk in. I heard the door handle move from behind me. He was here. He walked in and I (with my ass towards the door and face in the couch) saw a bag with what looked like road salt in it, a little blue pill, and a 5 hr energy drink appear on the cushion beside my head. He had a a brand new glass pipe with a bulb at the end of it. He took a pinch from the bag, placed it in the pipe, and began to heat it up. He handed it to me once it had melted and smoked a little, and told me to keep doing that until I got it to smoke. I had seen it in some amateur porn videos before, so I got the jist. I heated up the pipe and took in a deep breath of dense white smoke. It almost tasted like candle wax smells. It wasn't good, but it wasn't bad. I felt a rush. I'd never felt it before. Then I got it. The rush. I wanted cock, and I would do anything I was told. Immediately I started to unzip him as he stood off to my side. I pulled his soft cock out and started to suck it. I took it in my mouth, made sure it was soaked in my saliva (no shortage of that), and then felt it start to grow in my mouth. He wasn't huge, but it was perfect for #1 of the night. about 6" and average in thickness. Not long after he was at full rigidity, he handed me his poppers and positioned behind me. I felt his wet hard mushroom head kiss my hole, and rub it up and down before he slid his cock slowly, balls deep inside me. I was moaning like a slut. He started to fuck me, full strokes and then slid as far as he could in me and held it there with full force. wlWhile he had me dicked deep and pinned down, I saw him grab the energy drink bottle, fill a cap with the thick clear liquid inside, and pour it into the water I had on the end table beside me. He motioned for me to take it. I drank the whole glass right away. He kept fucking me for about 15 min, then I started getting even hornier. I wanted to suck him some more. I pulled off of his cock, spun myself around and started sucking his cock like I was possessed. Slurping and taking him balls deep in my mouth. I even managed to get his balls inside my mouth while his cock was in my throat. Then he spun me back around and started fucking me again. This time, with purpose. He was pounding my ass deeper and harder than I'd ever been fucked and it felt amazing. I was in a haze. Completely fixated on his soft shaft sliding up against the soft membrane of my tight, lubed up hole. Then he drove deep inside and started to grunt. I could feel it. I felt every jet of that hot load and remember the warmth of it inside me. He pulled out slowly (i was squeezing his cock as he did, making sure I'd milked ever drop out of him). After that he cleaned up with some wet wipes I had on the end table, and we made small talk (usually I don't talk unless Im being fucked and talking dirty, moaning, That kind of thing. But I was fucking chatty tonight). He was playing with his phone, and mentioned a friend of his was nearby. He wanted to use a spun little slut like me. I was immediately horny and told him to give him my details. He texted his friend, told me that he was on his way, and then left...

I was taken to another room that had what looked like a rubber coated floor, and leather padding and mirrors on the walls, a mirror on the ceiling and sling right in the middle. There were about 12 guys there, dressed in anything from full Daddy leather to head to toe rubber with a gas mask, jockstraps or completely naked. All of them, slowly stroking their cocks and looking at me with lust and hunger in their eyes. These are men from our Community Contributors. Our affiliate Doctors refer these recently diagnosed men with high viral loads to us to be part of our "seeding program" that you'll now be experiencing. All the hot men gathered around me and lifted me into the sling, securing my arms and legs. They started massaging my arms, chest, forcing their fingers into my mouth, massaging and fingering my hole. Then they started slapping their cocks against my face and damn, there was so much pre-cum dripping from their cocks it soaked my face. I greedily licked every cock, savoring the sweet, salty taste. The leather Daddy positioned himself between my legs and rubbed his cockhead against my hole. Boy, I caught my bug when I was down in Brazil at a bathhouse a few weeks ago. And most of the men here got their bug in other countries too. We’re gonna give you so many strains tonight that at least one or more is going to catch. His cock wasn’t that long, but damn he was thick. He slowly pushed inside me, giving me a few seconds to adjust to his size. Staring into my eyes, he began slowly pumping, grinding, rotating his hips at every angle. I could feel the heat from his body, his nipples looked so hard as he tweaked them with one hand. He started speeding up, telling me now boy, start squeezing your hole, Daddy’s gonna cum soon! He started squeezing both his nipples and then groaned and pushed deep inside me. Stop boy, let your hole become loose, stay still, stay still. He was gasping and sweating with a glazed look in his eyes. Now slowly tighten up, yeah that it, shit, I’m cumming again! I slowly milked his thick cock with my ass, trying to squeeze out every drop. He slowly pulled out and I could hear the cum splashing onto the black rubber floor. He bent over and scooped up the cum and fed it to my mouth. Ok gents, he’s nice and wet. What strain of bug do we have for him next?

Sorry gents, as it often does life got in the way a bit. I circled back a couple days ago, and had to re-read this myself to get the brain rolling again. After a few false starts, happy to say new chapters are underway. Reid is definitely in for some hot and heavy adventures, and they're going to "cum" hot, fast, and heavy! +=========================+ As is the case when you're looking forward to something, time passes painfully slow. I tried to avoid thinking about our impending fuck fest, but every time I took a piss through the day, it hurt more and more. I began to wonder if I had hurt myself with the sounds, though I hadn't been any more aggressive than normal when massaging my prostate. I freshened up with another quick shower around 6, and when I hopped out I noticed Ryan had messaged me, asking if it would be okay if he and Drew brought yet another bud along. Apparently my ass must have had a growing reputation thanks to those two. I figured the old adage, "in for a penny, in for a pound," pretty much applied here, so I replied that they could bring him. About 30 minutes later there was the anticipated knock on the door, and this time I answered it with some clothing on. There stood Ryan and Drew, both as I remembered them, but along with them stood a third man who looked rough, and I mean the kind of rough where he looked like he needed to take better care of himself. He wasn't my ideal fuck type at all, but given the two he was with I knew I could focus on them and he would simply be there in the background in my mind. As had become the routine normally (except for this morning), we headed for the bedroom and once there everyone began to shuck clothes. Drew was already half-hard, with another off-color strand of precum hanging down from his piss slit. Ryan looked his normal self, not much muscle mass and those purple blotches across his chest, but my eyes quickly fixated on that cock of his, as his shaft began to expand and his oversized mushroom started to rise. I then looked over at their friend, who introduced himself as Dirk. Dirk was the same height as Drew, but couldn't have weighed more than 150 pounds. I could see his rib cage and his skin looked dry. My best guess put him in his 50s, though I couldn't have known he was a year younger than Ryan. He had the same purple blotches as Ryan and Drew all over his chest, abdomen, and upper legs. And there, between those legs, was a cock with a thickness just less than Drews, and a cock head just smaller than Ryan's. He combined the best of both cocks, and he was already erect and throbbing at a solid 9". He was cut, like Ryan, and I noticed a couple of the purple bruises on his cock as well. Ryan saw me looking over Dirk and quickly moved in and smothered me with a kiss as I felt Drew kneel behind me, spread my cheeks, and begin probing my ass with his tongue. I moaned into Ryan's mouth as his tongue began exploring the inside of my own mouth, and I closed my eyes and allowed the bliss to envelop me. I sensed Dirk moving around behind me and shortly after felt his two warm hands gently grip my shoulder and begin to massage my upper back. Fuck, he knew what he was doing. We must have been quick a pile of man-flesh there in the middle of my bedroom. Everyone seemed to be doing their part to hold me upright as each worked a part of my body; I was in heaven. I felt Drew pull his tongue away from my ass and he shifted himself around and swallowed Dirk whole, sloppily deep-throating him and coating his cock with his saliva. After a few minutes of this, I hear him stop and sensed him shift out of the way as Dirk came up behind me and positioned his cock at the entrance to my ass. He gave a few short mini-thrusts, and his head popped in on the fourth thrust. Drew's tongue had done excellent work opening me up. Dirk slowly sank himself fully into me and came to a halt pressed up against me. I could feel his ribs against my back, but only for a moment as he slowly withdrew and slid in again. He repeated this a few times before I felt him slam into me several times in rapid succession and roar in my ear as his warmth spread deep into my bowls. "Fuck that was nice, I needed to release that one," he muttered as he slowly softened and begin to pull his cock from my ass. "Plenty more where that came from, gotta make sure the job gets done." Drew chuckled and I felt him slide in behind me, and start fingering my hole. His finger kept moving deep into my hole, and I felt it begin to twist around inside. It felt a little rough, but Ryan had my lips locked and I couldn't say anything. For a minute or so Drew continued probing my hole with his thin finger, until he pulled out with a curious feel. He rose to his feet and stepped behind me and slowly began to press his precum-smothered head to my anal opening. He decided not to go slow, and as I felt the tip of his arrowhead part my lips he slammed forward and hilted himself balls-deep. I cried out into Ryan's mouth and my eyes teared up; his entry had been the most painful I'd experienced. Much like this morning's first fuck, he brutally pounded me from behind as I heard Dirk softly egg him on. "Yeah, work that seed in there. Really fuck him and load him deep, ruin that hole so it's never quite the same." I began to feel a little uneasy, but just then Ryan reached around and hugged me tight and for some reason I relaxed, despite the pistoning of Drew behind me. Having already cum twice today, it took him about 20 minutes to finally reach orgasm, and as he swelled and exploded deep in my ass, my hole felt like it was on fire. I realized he only cared about fucking me, and really nothing else, and a part of me felt sad at this fact. He held himself still, once again cursing at how much it hurt to cum, and after I felt his cock begin to ease its spasms, he went back to work slamming my ass for all it was worth. My hole had become loose and sloppy, I could hear the sloshing as Drew slammed around in there. His fourth load was forever in cumming, and after nearly a half-hour, he swelled inside me and pushed as deep as ever and rockets a few more ropes of his cum into my second hole. This time he held himself deep, shuddering and moaning, until he gradually softened and his cock fell out. He dropped to his knees and I felt him again slide his longest finger up inside me, twisting it around as deeply as he could. How I could still feel anything inside my hole was beyond me. After a couple minutes of work, my ass hurt in so many ways, and still I knew Ryan had not yet cum. His dick had been pinched between us and had softened somewhat, but as I felt it begin to achieve full bloat I knew I still had another several loads to take. He broke our kiss as my lips felt chapped from the constant workout, and he looked at me with a surprisingly tender glance and using his thumbs to wipe away the tears. He took my right hand and led me to the bed where he had me lay on my back and slowly pushed my legs up to my chest. His mushroom head found my hold and met no resistance; he slid balls deep. Drew and Dirk both joined us on the bed, as I felt a shiver run through my body. Both placed their hands on the back of each thigh closest to them and began gently kneading those muscles as Ryan began to withdraw and slide back in. His giant head always acted as a plunger, and this time was no different as his thrusts pushed Dirk's and Drew's loads deeper into me. He established a gentle rhythm, working my hole over in a way that I knew he understood how much I was hurting at the moment, but also in a way he could bring himself across the finish line as well. It didn't take him long, and after just a few short minutes his breath got ragged and his head swelled a bit painfully that deep in my ass and with one finally thrust I felt him break deep into my colon before loading me with one of his cum enemas. He held himself deep inside me, a bit uncomfortably so as I felt my abdomen begin to fill. After a couple minutes the feeling subsided and he returned to his gentle in-and-out. I noticed to my left Dirk was stroking himself back to full mast, and for the first time I felt a little repulsed by his look. He looked almost sickly, and I shivered again thinking I had allowed him to cum in me. Ryan needed a bit of time to work up to his second load, and after about 20 minutes he deposited another enema deep inside me. My bowels felt like they were swollen, as if someone had pissed inside me, and yet I apparently wasn't done. Ryan got a determined look on his face and suddenly began a rapid and almost Drew-like brutal thrusting deep into my hole. I could feel the cum sloshing around inside me from the suction, and I glanced down and noticed a bump moving around where my own slight definition of abs were located. I realized I was seeing Ryan's cock head pushing against my inner abdomen and I tensed up in a moment of panic. It took him 15 minutes of tearing my ass up to deposit a third and final load from him. He closed his eyes, avoiding meeting mine, and he sighed and with a slight grin withdrew his cock from my hole. It was streaked red with blood. I knew real damage had occurred inside my hole, and seeing his cock looking like that made me question everything we had done over the last two weeks or so. Dirk shifted himself between my legs with his now-again solid boner, and this sickly-looking man slide into my ass with barely any resistance. Covered in his purple bruises and skinny as he was, I closed my eyes and hoped he would finish quickly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUUUCCKK..." He hilted and came. He held himself in place as he spasmed, and I opened my eyes to find him staring into them. I felt cold, my body began to shiver. "You really have a great ass man. Ruined now, but amazing to have been inside it," he said as he shuddered, releasing his last drops of cum into me. Well maybe if you guys had gone a bit gentler, it wouldn't be so sloppy and ruined I thought. Dirk laughed first, and Ryan and Drew started almost immediately after him. "Kid, you really don't know how much we enjoyed that," he said chuckling. "But you probably need to get some rest now, you're looking a bit rough for the wear." I was feeling pretty exhausted, and my throat was dry. They dressed quickly and I walked them to the door, a stream of cum beginning to slide down my legs as I brought up the rear; my hole was unable to fully close, nor contain all the cum that had been deposited beyond its gates. I closed the door and made for the shower. The hot water felt good and I grabbed my largest butt plug and worked it in, stemming the flow of seed. I noticed the cum on the shower floor was pink, and as it flowed into the drain I knew my hole had been absolutely wrecked. I toweled off and slipped into bed. It wasn't too late yet, but I decided I was going to go for a run the next morning. I needed to get out and do something other than just offer up my ass. Yet as I drifted off to sleep, I kept thinking of Dirk and how rough he had looked. I needed to perhaps be a bit more selective of the guys I let fuck me, and I entered my dreams deciding I would take more care in the future.

Part 3 – Day 2 I wake up the next morning around 7am to Ross nibbling my neck and the sensation of his already rock-hard cock nudging the entrance to my hole. I instinctively push my arse backwards in pleasure and his cock pops inside me with ease. He lays there slowly fucking me from behind kissing my neck until he suddenly speeds up and dumps a morning load in me. I roll over and we both begin to make out. It feels like a honeymoon. He wasn’t joking when he said he would treat me like his boyfriend for the weekend. Laying there in his arms we chat about a few innocuous things, and he mentions he goes to the gym at 9am and wants me to join him. We get up and head to the gym and I do a somewhat abbreviated version of his workout while a lot of hotter guys look on. My brain keeps saying “mismatch”. But Ross is not shy in showing affection to me at the gym in front of other guys. After our workout, we head to the showers and Ross insists on sharing one with me. They are separated by shower curtains, but Ross leaves ours half open as we shower for anyone passing to see. We soap each other and I am in a trance as I soap his beautiful body. We are both hard by the end and before we finish, Ross turns me around and bends me over against the wall as the shower is running and slides in with soap and fucks me in the shower. I am unable to see if anyone watches as I am facing the wall, but Ross leaves the curtain only half pulled. I am sure some guys saw/watched. After the gym we go for a late breakfast and again talk about our lives. Ross is either touching my legs or hands almost all the time. At a few points he reminds me of all his seed in me and what we are doing and how well it must be progressing with his DNA inside me. As we leave the restaurant, he tells me to give it one more hour and then I can clean out to keep me prepped. We get home and I do as he tells, and I note that nothing comes out. I have absorbed all of Ross so far, and I feel so honored and proud. We spend the afternoon looking through his tattoo studio and looking at some biohazard tattoo designs. Ross insists on me choosing a design unique to me if we include the number eight. We then head out to a movie after dinner. Not as many people go to the movies now which works in our favor, so we sit up the back and make out. For the first time Ross turns his attention to me, and he sucks me off during the movie. I explode in his mouth quickly as I haven’t cum in days. After I finish Ross then kisses me with my cum and we share my load until it’s all gone. We head home and back to bed for another evening of fucking. Ross dumps another 2 loads in me before we fall asleep the same way as the last night. I am in heaven.

Part 4 I stood and watched as Sean finished breeding Ryan, conscious of the fact that I was so turned on I had just cum in my pants - something that had only happened to me once before. I was also feeling even more feverish now and almost fell forward . Aidan caught me in time and laid me on the bed and as he did so I was conscious that his big hairy cock was still as hard as a rock and was pointing straight at me. Ryan bent over me and kissed me. "I love you babe!" he whispered and added "Always!" That was all I needed to hear . I had not lost Ryan and that was all that mattered to me. I relaxed a bit and lay back on the bed as Ryan and Sean pulled my trousers, pants and socks off and then pulled my legs apart. Aidan stood in front of me for a moment and then grinned as he moved forward. Ryan and Sean were still holding my legs apart and a few seconds later I felt the familiar sensation of Aidan's cock pushing against my arse. I was sweating heavily now and I felt feverish and hot, but in that moment I wanted nothing more than to be penetrated by Aidan's big, thick, poz cock and to be fucked and bred with Ryan watching. Aidan fucked me as Ryan and Sean encouraged him to give it to me hard and to cum up my unprotected arse. I don't think I had ever felt like this before and I can't even describe the feeling as Aidan pumped his dirty load up my arse and then changed places with Sean, who was now fully hard again. Sean fucked me and bred me and then, to my surprise, Ryan and Sean swapped places. Ryan had never been very keen on topping, but how his cock was rock hard as he bent over me and guided his cock to my arsehole. "I need to fuck you, babe," he whispered, "I need to give you my load." I can honestly say that this fuck was one of the horniest I have ever had - Ryan fucked me really hard and I could see from the light in his eyes how much he was enjoying it as he fucked me harder and harder. I could tell he was getting close and I took hold of my cock and began to play with myself and I shot a huge load all over myself as Ryan shot his load right up me. The knowledge that Ryan was probably now shooting a poz load up my arse turned me on more than anything else and it seemed like I was never going to stop cumming. I don't remember much about what happened next. I slept for about 48 hours and when I woke up I was freshly showered and Ryan was sitting on the end of the bed. He leaned forward and kissed me gently as he told me that everything would be alright and he would look after me. After that I drifted back to sleep. I remember the doctor visiting me and deciding that I didn't need to go to hospital and that Ryan could nurse me at home. It was a couple of weeks before I felt better and on the Friday evening, much to Ryan's delight, I got a hard on that just wouldn't go down. Ryan grinned and took hold of my cock and then bent over and took it in his mouth. He sucked my cock gently until I couldn't help shooting a big load of cum into his mouth and then I fell asleep again. I recovered quite a bit over the next week or so and one night, after sucking my cock for a while, Ryan climbed on top of me and rode my cock until I shot my load up his arse. I knew we would have to talk, but neither Ryan or I was in a hurry to do that - we would both know when the time was right. In the meantime, we had both been tested and, perhaps not surprisingly, both of us had turned out to be HIV positive. About a week later, I was up and about again and Ryan and I began to talk. I told him everything I had done, and I could see him getting more and more turned on as I described being double penetrated by Aidan and Sean. Ryan told me that he had first let Aidan fuck him two days after Aidan and his partner moved in. He told me that he had been getting more and more turned on by the thought of getting pozzed, and confessed that he had been even more turned on by the thought of me getting pozzed. He had confided this to Aidan one afternoon when I was at work and Aidan had invited Ryan over for a drink. A short time later, Ryan's pants and trousers were down and he was cheating on me for the first time, as Aidan fucked him bareback and loaded up his arse. Ryan told me this was the first time he had deliberately taken a poz load up his arse. Ryan told me that he had been getting more and more turned on while doing his voluntary work at the sexual health clinic, especially by some of the poz guys who attended and had been fantasising about some of them pulling his pants down and fucking him right there in the clinic. When Aidan had come on to him he hadn't been able to resist. Since then, he had done it with quite a few guys, most of them poz and all of them without a condom. Apparently the conference for sexual health workers had also turned into a bareback fuck fest when one of the guys hosted a party in his room and before long everyone's pants came down. Guys who normally practised safe sex and whose role it was to promote safe practices, spent the night going up each other indiscriminately, no condoms were used and, though most of them had partners, pretty much everyone took several loads up them, including Ryan! Aidan was now fucking Ryan regularly and between them they decided to see if Aidan could get me to cheat on Ryan and to take his dirty load. You know what happened next! Our relationship was now stronger than ever and we were enjoying ourselves in ways I would never have thought possible. One evening I picked Ryan up from the sexual health clinic and he asked if we could give a lift to one of the other volunteers. Of course I said yes, and when Ryan came out to the car, he was accompanied by a tall, handsome black guy he introduced as Kofi. I was really attracted to Kofi and later that night I confessed this to Ryan. He grinned and told me that Kofi was originally from Ghana and was HIV positive and unmedicated. I was even more turned on now and when Ryan and I fucked that night he asked me if I wanted him to set something up with Kofi. I nodded and Ryan said "Leave it with me!" as I fired a big load of cum up him. Two weeks later, Kofi came round for dinner and a little later in the evening, we were all in the bedroom and Ryan said he had arranged a treat for me and told me to sit on the chair and watch for a while. I sat down watched as Kofi pulled Ryan towards him and began to kiss him. A few minutes later, I watched Ryan unzip Kofi's trousers and pull them down along with his pants. I don't think I had ever seen a cock as big as Kofi's and I was really turned on as I watched Ryan suck it until Kofi turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into Ryan's face. I had my cock out now and was wanking as I watched Ryan licking Kofi's arse and then bending over and taking Kofi's huge cock up his slim arse. Kofi asked me if I was enjoying watching him fuck my husband and asked me if I wanted him to shoot an unmedicated load up him. I was so turned on now as I told Kofi to go for it and breed my husband right in front of me. A few minutes later, he threw his head back and thrust hard up Ryan's arse, pumping him full of unmedicated poz cum. I don't think I had ever been so turned on! A short time later, it was my turn to bend over the bed as Kofi pushed his big thick cock right up me, fucked me and pumped his special load into me. Then Kofi bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and licked him out before pushing my cock up his (very tight) hole and and giving him exactly what he had given me. It was all incredibly horny! Ryan and I were now telling each other our fantasies and I had told him that one of mine was to kneel up on the bed blindfold and have a couple of guys just walk in and use me, without me even seeing them, and one Saturday morning on my birthday weekend, Ryan told me to get ready as he had invited a couple of random guys over to fuck and load me. I was really turned on as I showered and got myself ready and a short time later, Ryan told me he was going downstairs and showed me a blindfold which he tied round my eyes. I honestly couldn't see anything and as I knelt on the bed waiting, I felt a bit nervous. To take my mind off my nerves, I played with my cock which was already rock hard and a few minutes later I heard someone coming up the stairs and coming into the bedroom. I could tell there were two people in the room although I couldn't see anyone. Nothing happened for a moment and then I heard the sound of a belt buckle and what sounded like someone pulling their pants and trousers down. I felt a hand on my arse and one of them said "Nice!" A few seconds later I felt someone kneeling behind me and pulling my arse cheeks apart and then I felt a tongue on my hole. The fact that I had no idea who it was or what they looked like was even more of a turn on than I thought it would be and when he fingered some lube into my arse and pushed his cock against my hole, it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load then and there. The guy pushed right up me and began to fuck as I head the other guy's pants and trousers coming down and then I felt his cock pushing towards my mouth and I began to suck him. I wondered where Ryan was as the two guys spit roasted me. I was fairly sure he wasn't in the room and the fact that he had left me alone with two total strangers turned me on even more. The first guy was getting close now and before long I was taking a load up my arse. When he finished cumming in me, the first guy pulled out and they changed places. Until quite recently, I would never have thought of sucking a cock that had just been up my arse, but now I didn't hesitate and took it into my mouth and sucked on it as the second guy fucked and bred me. A few minutes later the two guys had gone and Ryan had returned. He told me to keep the blindfold on as he wanted to fuck me too and a short time later he added his load to the other two. I genuinely had no idea who the two guys were, but I had a feeling there was something familiar about one of them, but I couldn't quite think what it was. A week or so later, I fucked Aaron at work again. I had planned to make an excuse not to fuck with him again now that I knew I was HIV positive, but when he came on to me one night we ended up in a quiet part of the building with him sucking my cock. Then I thought I would just let him suck me until I came, but after a while Aaron stood up, pulled his pants down, turned around and backed onto my cock. A short time later he took my load up him. We also went down to London for a weekend to celebrate Ryan's birthday and had the best time ever. As well as seeing London, we fucked with as many guys as we could over the long weekend. We had a threesome with one of the guys on the reception desk in our hotel, hooked up with another gay couple who were staying in the same hotel one evening and Ryan and I took their loads before swapping places - it was a real turn on to watch Ryan fucking a guy next to me and it was not long before I shot my load up the hairy arse of the older of the two guys. We also visited a couple of raunchy clubs where Ryan took multiple loads and I spent quite a bit of time with my arse pressed up against the gloryhole, taking random loads up my arse (another of my fantasies!) Life just seemed to keep getting better and better. We were also still regularly fucking with Aidan and a group of his friends, and, as far as I knew, his partner still had no idea. The following summer, Aidan's partner accepted a job that would take them to Paris for a year and they decided to rent out their house. It was all arranged quite quickly and Aidan told me they had found tenants through friends of friends, adding with a grin that he thought we would get on with them very well. The new tenants were a young gay couple in their mid 20s, Alex and Jake, who had just got married. We got on very well with them and invited them over for dinner a couple of times. Alex was the more outgoing - he was blond with floppy hair and really friendly manner. I also couldn't help noticing he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his jeans. Jake was quieter, and was of mixed heritage, a really good looking guy with dark curly hair and was a year or so older than Alex. They had met at university, had been together for four years and had got married a few months before they moved in. One night they invited us for dinner and we were talking about relationships and after a while Alex confided that he and Jake had only ever been with each other. "That's really nice! I said as I poured them both another drink. Just then, my eyes met Ryan's and I knew he was thinking exactly the same as I was.

Part 5 Leroy walks to his closet and takes out a shirt. A white tank top, puts it on and turns to me. That was a hell nice hard fuck right? He says to me. Uhhhh, yes you can say that Leroy. How are you now? I saw tears in your eyes, your grimaces, your screams, moans, panting but your eyes were also full of pleasure. That daddy really fucked you hard. How is your ass? It must be hurt and bruised. Men... your hole was so wet and open. That mix of blood, anal fluid and cum running out of it. And he just kept fucking you hard. It was…. Fucking hot…. Leroy; He fucked me really hard he…. he laughs. My hole really hurt, but that's just part of the game. This pain is nice. The pain of being fucked hard. And also the pain it keeps giving afterwards. I can still feel it in my hole. I don't think it will close completely tonight. Daddy made sure of that. i will continue to feel this, every time i sit down. But what do you think if someone else fucks me now. He starts laughing hard. This is how this daddy made sure, I don’t forget him, whit any fuck I have. The daddy has made so many wounds and bruises in my fuck hole, that the next guy who fucks me will open all the wounds again. It will certainly not be painless anymore. He has fucked me that hard Too bad daddy couldn't fuck you right after, otherwise he would have been between your ass. I look at Leroy and my face turns a little red. I have to admit that if daddy wanted to, i would have offered him my ass. But maybe another day? The holiday has only just begun. Come, says Leroy. Dinner time and takes me out of my thoughts. We walk out of the room together. I can still smell the air of sweat and hard sex when we get in to the hallway. I see the helper grab new bedding, to put on the clean bed of Leroy. Because this to, is covered in semen, blood, sweat and ass fluid. On our way to the dining room I see a wet spot appearing on Leroy's pants. A mix of anal fluid, blood and semen that runs out his still open hole. It gives a noticeable spot on his pants with a light red and yellow color. I point it out to him, but Leroy didn't care at all. I'm not the only one who saw the stain. Walking along the buffet food, some men slap him on his ass. Others whisper to him, had a good fuck? And then start laughing. Leroy can laugh with it and feels visibly honored. We grab some food from the buffet and sit down at a table with the two of us. Leroy doesn't know exactly how to sit down. He shuffles up and down in his chair. His ass still hurts I see that the daddy is sitting a few tables behind us. He has spotted us and is smiling at us with a grimace on his face. The daddy is sitting at the table with some other top guys, judging by their black smart watches. Their whole table laughs. The daddy clearly tells his fellow tops that he fucked Leroy so hard, he doesn't know how to sit now. They laugh and wink. I wink back, in case the daddy decides to fuck a second time right now. but the daddy doesn't react. After dinner we go to the bar. We decided to have another drink and celebrate the holiday. Soon we all have to gather on the square again for the evening meeting. we have one more hour to go I see the smart watches of several men with black belts light up. They clearly receive a notification. Some also get up to take action. What could be wrong, I wonder. We have no notification. So we decide to just order our drinks. A little later Leroy says he really needs to go to the toilet. Now that you mention it, so do I. We finish the drink and head to the toilet at the bar. It is very busy. We walk into the toilet area and hear groaning and moaning everywhere. More is done here than just a piss. all the toilets are occupied, sometimes not locked, where someone is visibly being fucked or sucked. we see an open spot at the urinals. it is clear that some people are busy there too. Leroy and I stand next to each other. I hear mumbling. look at his pants. that spot..... a man stands behind Leroy. He grabs Leroy’s pants and pulls them down in one go. Filled holes don't need to be hidden. you didn't do that before either, because cum is leaking out. Look boys he shouts, this star has been fucked well. His hole is red, thick and puffy. Wile his hole ass is a bit red and there seem to be some blue bruises on it. Leroy gets attention right away. he lets it happen and lets everyone see it. he even leans forward a bit as he starts to pee. See this says the man, this boy really just got fucked and hard too. he has blue bruises on his ass. Someone must have gone wild there. I wonder who did this, he did a good deed. The man squeezes Leroy hard in his ass, so that his bruises become even more visible and some more semen seeps out of Leroy’s hole. I am certainly not skipped either and feel a hand slide into my pants to discover my ass. This one not yet, says the same man and then pulls my pants down too. He is still tight. there we are, both pants around our ankles, our asses exposed, peeing I feel several hands discovering my ass. But the skinny man takes the lead. I like used ones like this and he pushes his finger inside Leroy, all the way in one go. Leroy squeezes his body together for a moment, but gives no resistance. He even pushes his ass a little more back to the skinny men. I now feel the man's other hand against my hole and starts pressing with a finger. This one is really tight he says. Slowly but surely I feel him pressing harder and my sphincter can no longer resist. His fingertip slides slowly inside. ohwwwww. I moan, and feel his finger tip moving in me. He keeps pushing hard and slowly. I feel him going deeper and deeper. I feel his finger slowly opening my hole. All resistance from my sphincter, for nothing. When his finger is all the way in, i feel him moving inside me. Twisting, contracting and sometimes a bit painful. but mostly nice. He sometimes touches my prostate which makes me hard right away Slowly I turn my head and look at the man, who has a finger in both of us. A balding man is standing behind us, with the rest of his head shaved short. An unshaven beard with a slightly sunken face. His shoulders are not that broad. he is slim, normal height and has a hairy chest. I don’t see any tattoos on his chest, arms or legs. He does not seem to do any sports, he so slim I think to myself. When I look further, he is only wearing tight underwear. I guess he has been playing here for a while. (an impression of the thin man, i added an AI made photo, to try and give a bit of an image of the thin man, to support the story. (let me know if you like this, for the next parts, maybe i will post them from previous ones too) Do you like it, he asks me. I nod yes. Unfortunately for you he says, that I like used holes more. Those tight ones of yours, require too much preparation. He pulls his fingers out of both our holes. I see that he has long nails. He quickly grabs his underwear and pulls them down. a thin, hard pole appears. I think a 6 inch. it is hard, stands straight with a small bend to the left. his fingers presses on our sphincter again. He slides it in me hard. I can feel his nail scraping and cutting along the inside of my hole. ouchhhh. Deeper and deeper and always pushing against my intestinal wall. as if he does it on purpose. Sometimes he also touches my prostate, which keeps me hard and horny. Leroy got 2 fingers slid in his ass. These seem to slide in really easily, unlike mine with just 1 finger. with him to, he seems to scrape and scratch his fingers inside his hole. The men dous it quickly whit Leroy. It causes the wounds that Leroy already had, inside him, to open up again. The men fingers quickly become red mixed with the cum of the daddy, that Leroy still has in him. do you all see this says the man, to the others in the toilet. The man starts to grin. he pulls his fingers out of Leroy and places his finger in Leroy’s Mouth. Leroy can taste his own ass, with a mix of blood and daddy's old cum that he still carries inside him The men places his cock against Leroy’s sphincter. Leroy is still open from his previous fuck, so the man slides his pole in without almost no pressure. Leroy groans again. It hurts a bit he pants to me, because of the daddy earlier. But this man can have my hole to. The man behind him hears this and says; good boy. Let me grab this ass good, I'll mix my cum in it, together with everything that is already in. He starts fucking Leroy with his cock. His untrimmed pubic hair slaps against Leroy’s smooth ass. I hear his thighs slapping against Leroy's ass as we stand next to each other at the urinals. I watch them both. Meanwhile the man fingers my hole, in the rhythm that he fucks Leroy. We attract quite a lot attention and the man is encouraged by others. i feel several hands going over my ass, ass and body, but i keep looking at the man while he fucks Leroy. The man also looks at me. this should be your ass he says to me. i pretend it's you. I actually want you. With your beautiful blonde head. Buttttt…… i need a used ass to stick my pole in. I don't break our eye connection and notice that he starts fucking Leroy faster and in the same rhythm, fingering me faster. His cock covered with slime from Leroy's hole end redness of his blood. He starts to groan and thrusts hard a few times. I feel his finger in my asshole also pushing really hard and deep into me. Against my prostate and along it. My hard pole keeps hitting the urinal with every finger thrust Then I hear him panting and groaning hard. His cock deep in Leroy's ass, buried. His body is making uncontrolled movements. He is shaking. I hear Leroy say thank you, thank you thank you again Then the men stops pounding, but he he's still panting. his pole still in Leroy's ass. he does pull his finger out of me, fast and painful. my own cock still hard, because I didn't come. Give me the shirt, give me a shirt, he shouts to another guy who is watching. He takes off his shirt and hands it to him. The guy grabs the shirt and tears off a sleeve. Thanks he says. He quickly folds the torn off piece of shirt into a ball, with his dick still in Leroy's ass. Leroy let it happen, and doesn't seem to make any move, that gives a chance to let the guy's pole escape from his ass. The thin man takes his time. He stays like that for a while and I see his pole slowly soften, in Leroys hole. he pulls his pole out of Leroy’s ass a moment later. He quickly presses the ball of the shirt against Leroys worn out hole. he pushes it in a little. so this one doesn't leak anymore he laughs. He grabs Leroy’s pants and pulls them up, go ahead, he laughs. And you too little blonde slut. We quickly walk out of the toilet and I hear Leroy behind me saying thank you to the man. Shit i think to myself, Leroy again and not me. 2- against 0.

I awoke the next morning, feeling as though my rest hadn't done much to solve my tiredness. My throat was still dry, and I crawled out of bed and hit the kitchen to gulp down some water--hydration before a run was important. The cold water felt wonderful going down, and I trudged back to the bed room and slipped into a light-fit shirt and shorts and pulled on my running shoes. I headed down the road to my local trailhead, and decided to take one of the easier paths--I really wanted to run. I was about 20 minutes into my run and I just didn't seem to have the energy I normally do. I had definitely worked up a sweat, despite my short exertion on the trails, but it felt good to be outside in the warm air. I decided if I didn't have the energy to run, I'd at least explore a trail. I found myself heading up the same trail on which I had met G a week past. I struggled a bit to get up some of the initial steep inclines, almost pushing myself up off each rock. It took me about 45 minutes to reach that fallen tree where I had been caught so off-guard, but there I was again sitting on it. Catching my breath, I looked around and again took in the scenery. A hand landed on my shoulder and I jumped straight off the log. I heard a laugh from behind and knew instantly that Gerry had once again managed to sneak up on me. I turned and there he was, in that same red tank top he'd had on before and a pair of basketball shorts, with a small backpack slung over his right shoulder. "Well hey there, Reid, haven't seen you the last couple days! Good to see you back up in the hills." "Yeah," I responded, "been a crazy, busy week. New job and all." "Oh yeah? Last we talked all I knew is you had just gone through a breakup and were out exploring the world again," he said with a smirk. "Guess you really are going through a period of new beginnings and all!" "Yeah, I suppose." "You seem a little off today," he said, with just a hint of concern on his face. "Everything okay?" "Yeah, I'm just a little worn out already. Wanted to really get in a good run and all, but I'm just not feeling it today, which is unusual for me." "Oh really? Well maybe some company will help perk you up?" Oh, it would, and it did. As if on-cue, I felt my cock twitch. In all the ass-fucking frenzy of the previous night I hadn't gotten off. My ass may have still been a bit sore, but my cock was all ready to take the lead. And by the lead, I mean straight into more trouble of the sexual kind. But hey, I'm gullible, and I figured maybe this time I could keep my composure and let a hike be a hike. "Sure, maybe the motivation will get me going." "Great! Let's head up the trail again, it's my favorite of course!" And with that, we were off again. G had taken note of how I didn't seem to be at a full-energy level, so he didn't press the pace. We headed up the trail, occasionally chatting about my new job. Being tech support, it's hard to converse about what I do with people not technically-inclined, but he seemed to grasp most of what I told him when I did occasionally get into some detail. He really seemed fascinated by the fact I was able to do as much as I did from the comfort of my home, though as I pointed out most tech problems usually end up being the user or the software. I hadn't yet encountered a situation where hardware had been at fault. "Here, want to take a rest?" he suddenly asked. I looked around and realized we had reached that spot where last time we had explored each other. Or, well, G had explored me. "Yeah," I responded. "I didn't realize we had gotten this far up already." "I figured if we talked a bit, it would take your mind off the climb. Seems I was right," he observed. And he was. I hadn't really been focusing on my lack of energy, which seemed to be a little higher now that we had been moving around. We sat on that same large fallen tree that just days ago I had been bent over. G pulled a pair of water bottles out of his backpack and handed one to me. We both drank pretty greedily--it was fairly warm after all. With just an inch or so of water left in his, he lifted the bottle over his head and poured it over himself. He shook his head back and forth, spraying the water in all directions including on me. "Ha! Sorry bud, got you a little wet there," he laughed. "All good," I said with a little laugh of my own. The silliness of it brought a little levity to my atypically down mood. His hand landed on the back of my neck as he brushed some of the splashes off. My cock twitched feeling the warmth of his hand hit my skin. He noticed. "Oh, didn't realize brushing water off would affect THAT!" I blushed and turned my head to the left to face him, and realized his face had already moved in close. I was powerless to respond as his lips made contact with mine, separating them and his tongue pushing deep into my mouth. His hand moved up from my neck to the back of my head and pulled me face further against his and his tongue sank back almost to my tonsils. His tongue explored my mouth for a couple minutes as his other hand moved to grip my now rock-hard cock through my shorts. He gave my member a few squeezes, before reaching down my thigh, finding the opening in my shorts where my left leg exited, and reaching up in to caress my balls. He broke the kiss and pulled back a little, but locked his eyes on mine. "I've been hoping to see you again. I had such an amazing time with you last we met, I've been hoping we could do it again." I didn't know how to respond, and as his hand in my shorts slowly moved from my balls down betwen my legs, I simply closed my eyes, moaned, and spread my legs giving his fingers access to probe my hole. I felt one of them begin to just penetrate my opening, and suddenly felt something begin oozing out. G noticed it too, and pulled his hand back slowly, and his hand emerged from my shorts with a glob of cum on the inside of his fingertip. "Oh my, what have we here?" "Oh, um, sorry," I said weakly, "I fooled around a little last night." Shit, I felt like such a fool not having anticipating this, or at the very least cleaning myself up a bit more after last night's plowing. I knew I had just blown the moment. "So what you're saying is, you came prepared?" Whoa, hadn't....... thought of it that way? G stuck his finger in his mouth briefly and sucked the cum off it, then stood up in front of me. He reached forward and with his hands clamped in my armpits, pulled me up off the log to stand squarely before him. For just a moment neither of us moved, our eyes were locked and nothing was said. His hands drifted down to my shorts and with a quick tug they dropped to the ground once my cock had sprung free. It bounced up and hit my pelvis, a strand of precum swinging up and sticking to my stomach. His hands next moved upward, slipping under my shirt and pulling it upward. My arms swung up and my shirt was up and over my head and on the ground in one swoop. I stepped gently out of my shorts, naked in front of G except for my shoes. His eyes remained locked on my as he slowly pulled his tank top up and over his head. His massive chest was fairly furry as he exposed it to me for the first time, and I noticed he had some tattoos, though it was hard to make them out fully beneath his fur and his dark, tanned skin. I was about to ask him about it when my eyes followed his hands down to his shorts, and the cock pointing out from within them. He knew I was watching and slowly pulled the front of his shorts out and freed his 8-inch, thick monster. As his shorts dropped to the ground, his own strand of precum dangled from the droop of foreskin hanging from the front. He gripped his cock with his right hand, and slowly pulled the foreskin back, exposing the pink mushroom it covered. My eyes never left it. He broke my trance by reaching down and picking up his shorts. He took them in hand, along with his tank top, and then reached down to collect my shirt and shorts. He laid them out on the trunk as if creating a bed. He turned to me and held out his hand--I took it. He guided me over and then sat me in the middle of the blanket of clothing. He pulled up on my left leg while pressing down on my chest and I realized he wanted me to lay back on the log; I did exactly as he wished.

Part 5 – The End (Option 1) I turn up at Ross’s place at 7pm as planned. I bring along a test kit as discussed. Ross put the test kit on the kitchen table and says he hasn’t cum since he bred me on the Thursday night. So he will give me two more loads before the test. There in the kitchen he bends me over the kitchen table and pulls my pants down and for the first time he rims me. He is so good at it that I regret he never did it until now. Standing up he undoes his jeans at the front only and slides in and start to fuck me slowly. This time there is a lot more vocabulary. “How does it feel knowing after tonight you will know for sure if your life changes?”. “Are you ready for the results?”. “You know I will be the father of your poz babies.” And then shudders as he unloads in me. We grab pizza for dinner and after dinner, he takes me out to his tattoo studio and tells me to strip down to nothing and lay on the tattoo table. “The last load should be in here since this is where you will get my mark.” He then strips down and puts my ankles around his shoulders as he fucks me again and kisses me as he bottoms out for what might be his final load. This time he fucks harder than before and with purpose before slamming in his last load. My arse is dripping from his first load. “Wait here” he says walking out to the house totally naked. He comes back in with the test. He pricks my finger and does the test on the desk over the other side of the room. “You stay there with my loads dripping from your hole, and I will let you know.” Ross sets the timer for 15mins. As I lay there waiting for the result, Ross comes over and runs his hands over my body and I do the same over his God like body. The timer goes off and Ross says, “You ready?”. I nod yes. Ross goes over and expressionless returns and passionately kisses me. Looking me in the eyes he smiles and says “congratulations, and welcome to the family”. We kiss some more, and we get dressed. Ross gets his book out again and say’s lets chose my mark for you. We look at some pictures and I decide on the design. “Good. Come back next Saturday at 10am and I will mark you”. He slaps my arse and asks me to leave. No more kissing, hugging. It is clear the job is done. But I have to admit it was worth it. I return the next weekend and receive my mark. There is not emotion next time, just a professional doing the tattoo. When done, he thanks me for the mark and asks me to leave.

I worked for a suit-and-tie job for several years in my 20s and 30s and had some guys who regularly fucked me on my way to work. When I was about 22, I met one of them on Craigslist one night with the plan for me to drive to his apartment the following morning before work. As part of our CL conversation, he asked what I wore to work, and I told him a suit and tie. We agreed I would keep most of my work attire on while he fucked me full of cum and I would follow his lead without question once I arrived at his place. He also asked me what kind of car I owned, which I felt was a strange question to ask, but he said it was so he could watch for my arrival. The next morning, I parked my car in the parking lot where the guy lived. It was a run-down building just off a busy road that housed many businesses. As I turned the corner to drive down the side street to his apartment, there was a home improvement store on the corner with 20-30 day laborers looking for work. As I drove by them, some of them looked at my car with keen interest and I felt a bit uncomfortable and out of place. I debated on just driving directly onto work, but my fuck hole was twitching in anticipation of getting fucked. The apartment building the guy lived in must have been a motel back in the day. It was a two-story building with doors to each apartment facing the parking lot and street. There were outdoor stairs on each end of the building that took you to the 2nd-story units. His apartment was on the 2nd floor and as I walked up the stairs in my suit, I saw some of the day laborers watching me. I knocked on the guy’s door but got no response. After a second knock with no response, I decided to quickly leave. When I got about 20 feet from the front door, I heard someone from behind me say “Hey…” I turned to see what looked like one of the day laborers. He had to be close to my 70-year-old grampa’s age. He wore a flannel shirt, jeans and work boots, and a cowboy hat. As he approached me, he towered over my 5’7” frame, as I guessed he was 6’9”-6’10” tall. As I looked up to his face, I realized the top of my head was at the bottom of his shoulders. He also looked like he weighed 3-4 times my 135 lbs. and his body was fucking huge in comparison. This guy had a big broad nose and large nostrils, gray hair, with a matching goatee and mustache that were unkempt and way overgrown. His face looked like leather from too many years working in the sun. I don’t mean to be rude, but there was no way I was going to have sex with this guy. As I looked at him, I thought “What the fuck?!” Other than being Hispanic, this guy looked nothing like the 32-year-old fit guy he described himself as in his Craigslist response. He had also included a body photo with his response the night before and the body in the photo was definitely not this guy's! I did not want to be rude, so as we stood on the landing, I told him I really had to go and turned to walk away. He said, “Hey” in a booming voice that stopped me in my tracks, and I nervously turned back around to face him. He said, “Come here a minute,” as he turned and walked over the railing that overlooked the parking lot and the road. “See those guys over there?” I looked to see the group of day laborers, specifically five who were significantly older than the rest of the group, who were looking up staring at us intently with shit-eating grins on their faces. Two of them waved at us. The guy said, “It is time for Papi to fuck ‘a puta’s pussy,’ and you are my puta for today. I told mis amigos I am going to fuck your pussy and I let them know that if you walked back down the stairs, that means they should join me fucking you and to bring ya on back. Either way I'm gonna fuck that pussy, so you decide how it's going to be. And with that, he turned and walked to the apartment door I knocked on a few minutes before. I slowly followed behind him, my humiliation complete as I looked back at this guy’s old friends; their eyes glued on me as Papi led me to be totally and thoroughly fucked. Papi walked into apartment and had not even closed the door when he ordered me to remove my suit pants and leave everything else on. I stripped off my suit pants, sliding them over my dress shoes and socks. I looked around for a place to put my pants, but he held out his hand. I cautiously handed them to him, and he commanded me to “stay,” as he carried my pants into another room. When he returned a few minutes later without my pants, he was naked except for his work boots, socks, and his cowboy hat. I stared in disbelief at the huge brown fat donkey dong between his legs. Without thinking, I blurted out “There was NO WAY that’s going to fit inside of me!” He chuckled and said, “I may need to re-arrange your insides a bit, but it’s gonna fit.” He then added, “Mis amigos call me ‘Donk’ and now you know why!” I was still mesmerized by his cock when he unexpectedly tossed something to me that hit my chest and then fell to the floor. As I bent down to pick it up, I realized it was my cell phone that he had taken out of my pants pocket. He told me to call my boss and tell him I was sick and needed to stay home. I took my phone and just stared at it in my hand as he added, “Tell your boss you are having some gastrointestinal issues…by the time I get done with you, it is going to be true!” as he chuckled at my impending reality. I quickly called my boss so I could get this humiliating experience over as soon as possible. I told my boss I had GI issues, and he told me he hoped I felt better soon…Yeah, not likely! “FUCK ME!” I thought to myself as Donk pointed to an overstuffed chair and commanded me to kneel on it. He ordered me to put my knees and legs together, completely exposing my ass and putting it on full display. In this position it seemed like this guy could easily envelope my hips with his massive hands and mount me for a good hard ride. With my knees and legs both together, my ass cheeks were also close together. The inside of my ass cheeks were going to provide extra friction against the full length of Donk's mammoth cock, as it rubbed against the insides of my ass cheeks with every thrust in and out...Fuck! With me kneeling on the chair like a total slut, Donk moved toward the back of the chair to be closer to my face. He grabbed my silk necktie and pulled it out toward the wall. He scrunched the open end of the necktie and pushed it through the opening of a large eye hook I hadn’t noticed before, and pulled the tie all the way through until it was taut. Donk then tied a knot, in effect, making my necktie a leash to hold me securely in place. “WHAT THE FUCK!” Donk then walked around and stood behind me, straddling my legs that were now together. He must has sensed my suit jacket hung too low for him to have easy access to my ass, because I heard him say, “Let me take care of this,” and he pushed the bottom of suit jacket up my back, so all the material clumped against the back of my neck. I thought he would stop pushing once he had full access to my ass, but instead he grabbed the clumped material covering the back of my neck and pulled it up and over my head, so it was now all in front of my chin. I lifted my chin, so the clumped material was wedged between the top of the chair and underneath my chin. With my suit jacket now under my chin, I had flashbacks to when I pulled the bottom of my t-shirt up over my head as a teenager, to have it off my chest and stomach when I masturbated. With the tightly stretching fabric of my t-shirt all behind my neck but my arms still in the t-shirt, it felt like my t-shirt had me in a full nelson. In this moment, my suit jacket now had me in a reverse full nelson of sorts. The suit jacket fabric was tight over my head and under my chin. My arms were also still in the suit jacket and there was tension because the fabric was now pulled so tight. Because of the tightness the fabric had on my arms, I could not move or use them, and my upper arms started to feel sore from the tension. As I settled into my new reality, I felt Donk grab the bottom of my dress shirt which still covered my back and hung over my ass. I feared my shirt was going to join my suit jacket under my chin, but Donk forcefully pulled his hands apart at the bottom and to my horror, ripped my dress shirt up the center of the back. I felt the rip go all the way to the base of my collar. Donk then ripped at the top of my shirt underneath the collar toward both arms so he could move the shirt off to the sides, fully exposing my back. With that, Donk said “I think you are ready!” I was feeling pretty dazed at this point, and didn’t even notice Donk had moved, until I heard the front door open and he greeted who I assume were his five amigos who watched us outside that morning, I didn’t really know at that point, with my necktie forcing me to stare at the wall with limited range of motion for me to look elsewhere. Pretty soon, the guys in the room all migrated behind me. While I didn’t understand Spanish, I got the feeling they were admiring my ass. I then felt a finger on my hole and asked the guy to please use lube. Amigo #1 called out for some lube and after a short time, I felt something incredibly cold on my hole, to the point it was almost numbing. I felt some pressure and resistance from my hole. I suddenly felt the coldness go away as he inserted a finger up my ass and I felt him moving his finger around inside my hole in a clockwise motion to open me up. Amigo #1 then pulled his finger out of me, and I felt the coldness directly against my pucker hole again. There was still some resistance, but I finally felt my hole open and a cold sensation going up inside of my ass! It was so fucking cold that I lost my breath for a moment. By the time I had my wits about me, the inside of my ass felt like it was fucking freezing, and I said “What the fuck?!” to which all Amigo #1 said was “Frozen Butter!” I found out later this old man had stuck a frozen stick of butter up my ass! I repeated “What the fuck?!” one more time as I felt the guy’s cock head push inside my hole. Amigo #1 had 7” and was not as thick as the stick of butter. Once the head of his cock was inside of me, he pushed the rest of his cock inside my hole in one fluid motion until he was balls deep. Between Amigo #1's cock and the stick of butter, I had 12” up my ass and the fluid motion caused the stick of butter to go deep inside my hole. As Amigo #1 gained momentum in fucking me, he firmly grabbed onto my hips and started to ride me like I was the pony, and he was the jockey. The overstuffed chair was wide enough to support Donk’s big body, so there was room for Amigo #1 to put his feet on the seat of the chair on either side of my ass. That allowed him to squat down from above me to mount me like a bitch in heat. The forcefulness of his fucking made me feel like we were galloping to the beat of this trusts! After a while, Amigo #1 pulled out and Amigo #2 started to fuck me. His cock seemed short equally fat. It was about 5” long and about 2.5” thick; about the size of a standard can of beer. Amigo #2 stepped right onto the seat of the chair and mounted me, opening me wider. We repeated this process three more times, each cock being bigger than its predecessor. Amigo #5's cock was about 8” long and about 3” wide and once he got a rhythm, he was pushing his cock all the way in and pulling it all the way out with each fucking thrust. Once Amigo #5 pulled out of my hole, I could feel my hole gaping open. While I caught my breath and waited for the main event, I felt another stick of frozen butter being pushed up my ass. There was a sense of anticipation from everyone in the room, as I felt Donk behind me. His feet were on the floor as he started to push the head of his cock inside of me. I screamed because it was so fucking fat! I tried to stay quiet and calm, but it was just impossible given his size. I then saw someone out of my peripheral vision with a ball gag. He ordered me to open my mouth, and he secured it tightly. I had never worn a ball gag before, but it made my screams less noisy. With my noise level taken care of, Donk started fucking me slow. It felt like I had a fucking 32-oz beer can up my ass and it was nowhere near all the way in. It took a while for me to adjust and I was in a daze and lost track of time as Donk fucked me slow and steady for long time, opening me up as much as possible. At one point, he pulled out and stood on the chair with his legs on either side of me. He squatted down and stuck his massive cock inside and started to push it in with one steady and uninterrupted motion. Once he got it a good way in, he said, “Now it’s time to take my puta’s pussy for a ride!” and with that he started fucking me with his huge Donkey dong. As Donk fucked me, I went into another zone. I could feel his cock and the weight of him as his huge body covered me. I am quite confident none of his friends could see me as Donk's body consumed mine. At one point, I hear Donk yell, “I’m all the way in!,” to which the guys all “whooped and hollered,” and that motivated him to fuck me even more. While I could not see my fuck hole, I could tell it was stretched open like never before. At some point, Donk pulled out and said, “Good open puta pussy!” and then started talking to the guys in Spanish. Suddenly and unexpected, I saw a set of hands untying the end of my necktie from the eye hook in the wall and I could now move my neck back and forth! We were finally done, and I could go home and crash until work tomorrow! I’m so glad Donk made me call out sick…Maybe he’s not so bad after all! Before I could lift myself off the chair, I felt hands on my chest, pushing it upward so I was kneeling totally upright in the chair from my waist up. I then felt the hands move to my thighs and my lower back to steady me. The hands on my thighs grabbed them firmly and started lifting me up and off the overstuffed chair, while also supporting my back. I tried to wiggle myself out of their grip, but to no avail. Once I was fully suspended a couple of feet above the chair, Amigo’s #4 and #5 started to move me away from the chair altogether. Once I was clear of the chair, I was able to straighten my legs which dangled freely in the air. As they turned me around at a 90-degree angle, I could still see the overstuffed chair, plus three guys and Donk. As I suspected, these guys were the old day laborers who were looking and smiling at me I now realized that was their plan from the beginning. In that moment though, I felt like I was the primary entertainment at a fucking senior center! My eyes then turned to Donk. He still wore his cowboy hat, socks, and boots, and had a big smile on his face. He told me I was a good puta…”too good for him not to share with his amigos.” They all laughed as Donk approached me. He smiled and put both of his hands on the center of my shirt, where the buttons are located. He slipped his fingers inside with his fingers facing outward and forcefully yanked his hands apart, ripping off the buttons and ripping my shirt open. You could now see my nipples and my chest. With that, Donk sat in the overstuff chair I had recently vacated. He told one of the guys to get more lube, and I watched as Amigo #3 walked to the freezer. I’m thinking to myself, “Oh God, more butter!” I watched as the guy unfoiled the stick of butter at the kitchen counter and brought it on over. I realized as he got closer, however, that I am mistaken about the stick of butter. It’s not a stick of butter, but rather a fucking pound of butter the size of four sticks of butter combined! Amigo #3 approached me with a big smile. He held up the pound of butter at eye level so I can fully see what is about to be stuck up my butt. He then lowered the butter so the hard freezing cold mass it up against my stretched pussy. He pushed the butter up my butt, never breaking eye contact with me, and I realized that while I feltl the intense coldness, I did not feel any friction of the butter going in, because my pussy is stretched open so wide…HOLY FUCK! Once Amigo #3 pushed the butter all the way inside of me, he looked me straight in the eyes, smiling widely, and said, “There ya go!” I was jarred back to reality when Donk loudly loudly slapped both his palms against his thighs on either side of his mammoth rock-hard cock and yelled, “Come to Papi!” With that, Amigos #4 and #5 shifted me so I was facing away from Donk and the chair he was sitting in. They started moving me backwards in a coordinated effort, and before I knew it, both guys were on either side of the overstuffed chair. I was suspended over the chair, with my overused hole just above the massive head of Donk’s 32-oz beer can cock. All the guys start yelling “Uno, dos, tres,” in unison, and on "tres," Amigos #4 and #5 let go of me, and the weight of my body and gravity caused my hole to rapidly impale itself on Donk’s cock balls deep. There was no stopping the slide once it started. When firmly impaled, it was like Donk was Santa Claus, and it was time for Jimmy to tell Santa what he wanted for fucking Christmas! As I sat totally impaled on Donk’s cock, he grabbed my necktie and held the crumpled accessory taut in his huge hand like a fucking leash to keep me in place and to control me. Amigos #4 and #5 moved to the front corners of the chair, bent over and grabbed my legs and started to raise them up high in the air. As they raised my legs up, they pulled them apart like it was Thanksgiving Day and my legs were the fucking wishbone! As they lifted my legs into position, I had no choice but to lean my back against Donk’s chest. In short order, I was lying firmly against Donk’s chest with my legs up in the air and spread wide, like a two-bit whore. At that moment, I saw a flash as Amigo #2 took a photo and came over and showed it to me. Here I was impaled on Donk’s mammoth cock, his fat dong opening my swollen puffy pussy wide. Donk’s impressively huge cum-filled cojones hung very low. The photo showed my expensive dress shirt ripped to display my nipples and chest. Donk’s face was not in the photo, but mine was on full display with the ball gag in my mouth. The photo showed my suit jacket clumped underneath my chin and covering my neck. My arms were sticking out, almost looking disfigured, because they were tightly secured in the suit jacket. Donk’s big shoulders and neck were in the background behind my much smaller boyish body. My body also seemed that much smaller in comparison to Donk’s huge hand in the forefront, clamping onto my scrunched silk necktie and holding me firmly in place. Closest to the camera, the photo also highlights four old, wrinkled hands spreading my legs wide, with my dress socks and expensive leather shoes completing my ensemble. As I stared at the photo in disbelief, Amigo #2 announced, “Great photo for us to use for your next Craigslist Ad!!!” Next Craigslist Ad???! WHAT THE FUCK???!!! As Amigo #2 walked back to his original position, Donk announced to his friends, “We have a good puta who needs mis amigos to fuck cum up his pussy and make him pregnant. Our puta needs lots of biracial babies!” With that, as Amigo #1 approached me and Donk, I realized what was about to happen and I attempted to cry out and furiously shook my head “NO!!!” to which Donk said, “Si, Puta!” As the Amigo #1 squatted down to align his cock with my hole, Donk added, “Don’t worry, Puta! Mis amigos are going to fuck you by cock size, saving the largest for last!” And with that, Amigo #1 started to push his cock up my pussy to join Donk’s!”

Hooked up with a top in his 70s online this week. He had a rather large dick and a fuck bench so what's not to like. Invited me over and when I arrived he told me he wanted to be sucked off first. He was 6ft,3 , wearing army boots and combats and I could hardly get his dick in my mouth. He told me he was going to breed my hole and took me into his garage. His fuck bench was home made but did the trick. He bent me over it and applied straps to my arms wrists around my boots and thighs with a big one over my body leaving me totally secured. He fucked my face again pushing deep down my throat and then said he was going to "bugger" me hard and raw. I was in no position to back out and didn't want to as I was very turned on by this. He said i'd needed to be gagged and took some duct tape and silenced me with it then got up behind me and pushed hsi big cock up my arse hammering me for ages. He was very verbal and told me he took ages to cum and I was his bitch until he did. Finally he shot a big load inside me ripped off the duct tape and made me clean his cock up. Best bondage fuck in ages.

G straddled the log below me, and gently moved forward until his cock was resting on my own and my balls were smashed against his. Our legs were touching on either side of the log, but only for a moment. He reached down and pulled them up and past him, swinging them up until he was able to press them against my chest. As my ass rose from the movement of my legs, his cock slid down my crack and as I took hold of my legs, G released his hands and in one smooth motion reached down and positioned his cock head right at my opening. He stroked his cock downward, pulling his head completely out of his foreskin and in one fell stroke he hilted himself completely in my ass. I cried out, but realized that after last night's pounding, all the cum that must still be inside me, and the fact that I didn't feel a ton of pain, I realized my audible shout had been more from the surprise of his entry. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Wait, that was me! He had only paused for a moment once he had hilted himself, and then had just begun to relentlessly pound my ass. I was being fucked hard, laying on a downed tree, in the middle of the woods. So much for that promise I had made myself the night before of being a little more composed in my sexual escapades! It had only been a few minutes but I felt G begin to thicken and his balls draw up, and sure enough he soon slammed deep and began to cum. He thrust his pelvis forward, driving his weapon deep into my ass as ribbons of cum joined the lake of semen still in there from Ryan, Drew, and Dirk. At the same time, he arched his upper body backward, his chest thrusting upward as his head fell back. And in that moment, as the fur on his chest parted a bit, I realized the tattoo across his body spelled P-O-Z, with the O in the middle replaced by a biohazard symbol. My ass clamped down, and without touching my cock, my cum began spraying everywhere. Oh my god, I was being fucked by someone who was most likely HIV-positive. How could I have been so stupid??? My cock continued to spurt, and G continued to twitch deep in my ass. As we both came down off our orgasmic highs, his cock still lodged in my ass, my head simply laid on the log staring up at the sky through the trees. I should have ended things there, but as I felt G begin to slowly rock back and forth, thrusting around in my hole, I knew he wasn't done and was fully intending to inseminate me again. And I let him. Slowly he began thrusting more rhythmically, long-dicking my hole as I felt cum oozing around his cock. I was more than sufficiently lubed, even before G had exploded his seed in my ass, but now I was just a sloppy hole for him to plow. I shut my eyes and let him have his way. I couldn't tell exactly, but it was probably a good half-hour before I felt him tense up and his breathing get ragged. And that's when he spoke for the first time since he had kissed me when we initially sat down. "Oh god, oh fuck, I'm going to cum again Reid. I've waited so long for an ass this perfect to claim! Oh fuck, you need to take it. Let me change you! Fucking... take... my... POZ... LOAD!!!" And with that, he exploded in my ass again. And I knew in that moment exactly how my life would change forever. He continued to spasm as deep in my hole as he could and I made no effort to stop him; I simply lay there deflated. He was arched back again, and I stole another look at his chest and the P☣Z tattoo on his chest. I also noticed some purple bruises and suddenly my mind began to connect the dots. G was, and I was almost certain the other guys did as well. Those weren't bruises, they were lesions. I had been spending over a week getting fucked raw by men with HIV, no condoms, and tons of cum. I swallowed, and my throat felt raw and scratchy, and that's when I realized I was mostly likely beginning to feel the effects. I closed my eyes again, and a tear slowly slid down my left cheek. As Gerry leaned forward, his orgasm having subsided, he brushed my tear away. "I suppose you didn't expect the sex to be this hot?" he asked. "No," I managed to rasp out. "I didn't expect... this. I didn't expect.... you.... to be..." I couldn't finish the sentence. "Poz?" he finished. "Yeah, well I figured when you didn't ask any questions last time, you weren't too concerned. And showing up today with that ass totally full of cum, I was so turned on I just knew I needed to finish what I started." "But, I just wanted sex, I didn't want to get any kind of disease," I protested half-heartedly. After all, how serious could I be? I was still laying there, his STILL-hard cock in my ass. "Well, there's not much you can really do now," G noted. "It's been more than a week since I first fucked you, so there's no point going to the doctor. And truthfully, I'm so fucking toxic I doubt it would have worked anyway." Something in the way he said it, it was almost soothing--if not devilishly evil. His dick twitched in my ass, still hard. He began to slowly pull back. "I... I woke up feeling off, does that mean...?" His dick stopped, and began to slide back in. One stroke, then another, then another. "Yes. As high as my viral load has become, a week is almost certainly--most likely--your conversion period. Shhhh, let me make your ass feel good," he said with a short thrust to bottom out in my hole. What was the point in telling him to stop? If my suspicions--and his--were true, I was converting as we spoke. I felt so hot laying there, the sun still finding a way to bake us through the tree covering--or was that a fever? He began a steady rhythm, his thick cock driving deep into me on every thrust. I could hear the sloshing as my ass leaked cum around his cock. My body was limp, my legs held in place by G as he methodically drove his cock in and out of my hole. He had already cum twice, and as it turned out his third load was the perfect excuse to churn the contents of my colon. He seemed in no hurry to get off again, and occasionally would make a hard thrust deep, or just to one side to let me know he was there. My ass was so sloppy there was little to no resistance. I could just feel his foreskin sliding around as his thrusts exposed the tip of his head inside my ass. I could just picture it swimming in sperm, the slit at the tip closed for now, but working its way to a reason to open. It was about 45 minutes in reality until G began to reach a point of ecstasy. I could tell his cock had hardened to a steel pipe and his thrusts became a little more insistent. Sure enough, he hilted himself to the balls and began twitching inside me. My eyes locked on his chest, and I weakly raised my left hand and slowly placed it on the biohazard symbol between his pecs. It was there, just a second, before he released my left leg with his right hand, and took my hand in his and guided it down to where his groin met my ass. He pushed it in between our bodies and I felt the cum squish between my fingers. He moved it around slightly, the cum that had escaped coating my digits, and then he slowly brought my hand up to his mouth and gently began sucking the cum--his and the guys'--off each finger, one at a time. He then placed my hand back on his tattoo, and, looking at me, licked his lips to collect that little bit of cum from my hand that hadn't made it into his mouth. His cock began to soften, but it was so far up my ass and his groin was still against me, so it remained inside. As he lowered my other leg, he placed both his hands on the log on either side of my torso, and leaning forward and down, he gently licked up the cum I had shot all over my upper chest. He leaned forward enough that his now-soft cock slipped out of my hole, and I felt a stream of cum follow it, flowing down my ass crack. His head rose to meet mine, our lips touched, and his tongue invaded my mouth just as his cock had my ass. We laid there--him exploring my mouth, cum flowing from my ass, there on the log until I heard the crackling of branches, and realized we were not alone there in this formerly-private place.

A few weeks back I bred this cute young skinny shirtless blonde guy out on the trail near me and we’d swapped digits after. He’s texted me pretty regular to hook up and I finally got to take his loads too. He’s admitted he gets overexcited getting fucked and cums too quickly so I’ve learned to have him breed me first. He messaged me this morning saying to meet me on the trail as he couldn’t host but wanted it. We started out kissing and stroking each other’s cocks and he begged me to fuck him, was very verbal about how bad he wanted it. I really wanted his load bad, but slid his shorts down, turned his ass to me and did the spit and stick in his hole raw. His ass had already been loaded and I slid in with ease. “You already been fucked?” I asked. He admitted another guy on the trail had bred him and pumped two loads in him. I love that he’s turning into a dirty little slut taking anon loads on the trail no questions. I asked if he’d swapped digits with the guy and what he looked like. He said he did and that it was a redheaded guy on a bike in his 20s. I know the guy and I’ve swapped loads with him. “Yeah, bet you loved taking his loads didn’t you?” The kid was moaning saying that he did, that he begged for his cum. “Bet you’re gonna take him again like you did me, aren’t?” The kid was enthusiastic saying the redhead had a nice big cock and knew how to fuck. “Bet you’re taking a lot of loads aren’t you?” He admitted he was and pretty much spent most of the day hooking up with guys. “Guessing you’re going to find another guy after me to add his load too aren’t you?” The kid was now panting say he planned too and let out a loud groan and I could feel his hole clench around my cock. It felt amazing and I bust my load deep in his guts, adding mine to the redhead’s sperm, all swimming around now in the kid’s ass. I pulled out and was again amazed at the load he spurted. As much as I wanted that in me I knew I’d get it again sometime this week and it’s hot to know he’s getting bred by other guys too. I rinsed my dick off in the water fountain and could see he was checking messages on Sniffies, so clearly he was serious about taking more loads. He said he’d text me again and headed off on the trail on his phone.

@kitpig Oh, it will definitely become important pretty soon. @nymidtowneast I try not to... @Medwaym That's the goal 😛 Work is progressing well on a secret side project I'm working on. Hopefully we will hit a post soon to be able to post. Working also on some other things on the side, and plan on trying to keep a few chapters written ahead on this story so it can be updated each week on Friday. -------------------------------------------------------------- Lesson 11- Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion We sat in silence for a few minutes as Greg drove the car to our next destination, the sound of music playing softly providing the only noise as we drove. My ass throbbed, aching at the continued onslaught of the day as Greg slowly rubbed my leg and I watched the buildings passing by. Finally, Greg spoke, turning my attention to him. “You made me very proud today, boy,” he said, smiling at me and I exhaustedly smiled back, “I know Jason really put you to the test today, and you passed with flying colors.” I nodded, the soft sounds of the car slowly causing me to feel how tired I was. “Thank you sir,” I said, trying to fight back a yawn. “Getting tired already?” He asked, his hand now drifting up to my neck and slowly stroking the same spot as before, eliciting a happy and tired groan from me. “Yeah, just a little,” I said, closing my eyes as he continued to stroke that spot, “Did we need to go anywhere else? I just need some coffee and I’ll be ready, sir.” “No, boy,” he said warmly, “Just relax back and I’ll wake you up in a bit.” I nodded again, letting my head rest back. I didn’t notice that I had drifted asleep until I felt Greg slowly begin to wake me up, causing me to open my eyes with a small start. Looking around, I quickly realized the car was now off and sitting in the two men’s garage. “Come on, time to get up,” Greg said, undoing my seatbelt, “Go upstairs and take a bit of a nap so you’re a bit more refreshed for Daddy Mike when he gets home.” I let out a sleepy nod, before getting myself out of the car and walking into the house, before climbing the stairs and flopping on the massive bed, drifting easily back to sleep. Sleepily I felt a weight on the bed a short while after as my pants were pulled down slightly, and what had to be Greg’s cock slid in deep. Unable to open my eyes, I felt as he slowly rubbed my shoulders, pistoning gently in my ass. I slowly began to stir, reaching back and feeling his solid chest. “Shhh…. Go back to sleep boy, daddy’s just adding some lube for later,” he whispered, slowly rubbing his hands on my back as he slowly fucked me. I nodded sleepily, letting my body relax as he went to work on my ass, feeling myself drifting off as exhaustion slowly took hold of me again. He must have fucked my ass for a few minutes before he grunted, a warm feeling flooding my insides. “God you are so beautiful,” he said, making me feel warm and happy at the words as I sleepily laid there, “Just let that gift marinate in you while you sleep. You did such a good job today. Go back to sleep now.” It must have been a few hours later when I woke up again, feeling as someone new slowly crawled onto the bed and began to gently pull my pants down again. Two large hands slowly began to massage my asscheeks, causing me to happily relax my legs apart. “Fuck that is one sexy hole,” Mike’s voice whispered, as one of his fingers slowly massaged the ring of my hole, “You want daddy’s load in there too?” Quietly, I spread my legs further, pushing my ass up. Slowly, I felt the tape from the paper on my ass get peeled off, followed by the feeling of the covering being pulled off. “That turned out real nice,” Mike said, slowly dipping down and kissing my neck, “Daddy Greg said you passed the test today with Jason. You have no idea how happy that made me to hear. You even got Jason to shoot a big load for us to use.” I nodded sluggishly, still slightly sleepy as I sighed, shifting my ass up a little higher to meet Mike’s groin as he somehow found the exact same spot on my neck as Greg. “He also said you have a sweet spot there,” Mike whispered, his breath tickling my neck as he spot, making me shiver slightly, “Why don’t you tell daddy what you want… he might just give it to you.” “Please breed me, sir,” I groaned into the mattress, my hips levitating off the bed as I felt Mike reach around and slowly reach under my shirt and peel the covering and tape on my lower stomach. “Yeah, growing boy like you needs a refill of dirty spunk, don’t you,” Mike asked, as I felt him sit up, hearing the sound of his zipper going down and the sound of his pants shuffling down, “Would you like that? Daddy to fill you up with his special cream as a treat for being such a good pig boy?” I nodded, my head pressed down into the comforter as I felt his large dick slowly begin to press into my ass. A warm liquid dripped down onto my ass, kept in place by the head of Mike’s cock threatening to breach my insides. I let out a soft groan as I felt the large cock slowly push into my well fucked ass, the liquid just barely lubricating it as he firmly slid deep inside me. “So warm and soft,” Mike said, as he slowly began to fuck my ass, “Like it was made to take my dick and loads. Tell daddy what you want.” “Please breed me, sir,” I moaned, waking up more as the sensation of Mike fucking me woke me up more. “Daddy’s going to go nice and slow on this spit fuck. I want to enjoy this beautiful pig hole,” Mike said, draping his larger body over mine as he began to kiss and lick the sensitive spot on my neck. The sensation caused me to involuntarily clamp down, my hole feeling tight as I began to feel hornier and hornier. “Fuck yeah, son, grip the dick that’s going to help remake you,” Mike whispered, fucking my ass a little harder, pushing in deeply with each stroke. We laid there in silence as Mike continued to slowly work, his strokes slow and hard, as my ass continued to grip tightly onto him. “Getting close boy,” Mike groaned after a while, “What do you want me to do?” “Feed my ass, daddy. Please breed me with your toxic load,” I said again, moaning as the large cock slid across my prostate, “I want infected.” “Don’t worry, Daddy’s gonna give you every drop. Fill you up with his tainted load, “ he said, pressing his groin hard against my ass, “I can’t wait until you have my bug in you.You want our virus to be the one to change you, don’t you?” I nodded breathlessly, turned on as he spoke. “You have no idea how happy it will make us when you finally get knocked up,” he groaned, “Knowing our seed is the one to change you and free you. Make you into the perfect cum whore.” “I want it so bad,” I moaned into the mattress, my ass quivering uncontrollably all of the sudden, “Please poz me. Please.” My ass suddenly felt soaking wet, making me at first think Mike had already shot in me. “Fuck boy,” Mike said, his voice shuddering as he began pumping my ass harder, “That beautiful ass of yours is cumming around my toxic dick. Getting so fucking wet. Fucking drooling knowing its going to get what it needs. Isn't that right?” I could only let out a chocked sob as my ass continued its involuntary quaking, making my toes curl and my legs feel weak. My entire lower abdomen almost felt like it was cramping, spasming repeatedly. “Here it comes boy, time for you to take a big dose of the bug,” Mike groaned, suddenly picking up pace to a near frenzy, “Hhhoooooh fuck…..” I felt as Mike began to squirt deep inside me, my ass feeling impossibly wet, his cock shoved as deep as it could go and he held me tightly in place. “Oh my god,” Mike said breathlessly, his hips bucking occasionally as his orgasm subsided. Gently, he rolled us both onto our sides. My legs felt like rubber as I finally stopped shaking and quivering. Slowly he brushed his hand through my hair as he lazily kissed my neck. After a few minutes, I felt his cock deflate and he pulled out with a soft plop. “Absolutely beautiful,” Mike said softly, his hand now slowly rubbing up and down my stomach as I slowly came down off the high of our fucking. I felt a slight blush on my cheeks as he spoke, unable to think of a decent reply. Finally, he let out a sigh before getting up. “Come on sweet boy… Time to go down and eat some dinner,” Mike said, walking into the bathroom before coming back out with a hand towel, “Clean up and come downstairs when you're ready.” I nodded, and grabbed the towel, watching as he walked out of the room, leaving me to clean myself up. Bringing the towel to my ass, I noticed the massive amount of wetness. After a while, I felt clean enough and pulled my pants up, bringing the towel with me, unsure where to put it. I was greeted by the sight of Mike and Greg in the kitchen, chatting. Both of them turned the attention to me. “Sleeping beauty awakens,” Greg said smiling, nodding to the plate on the counter, a portion of what looked like pasta sitting on it. Coming over, Mike grabbed the towel from me and giving me a tender kiss. He walked off into the house as I sat down at the counter. “Daddy Mike was just telling me he made your ass cum around his dick,” Greg said, taking a drink from his glass as he leaned back, watching as I sat in front of the meal, “Words can’t describe how jealous I am to have missed that.” I blushed and looked down at the plate, feeling embarrassed at his words. “Boy literally was flooding his own ass. Felt absolutely amazing,” Mike said, having returned. “Go ahead, eat up,” Greg said, gesturing again at the plate. I sat in silence, slowly eating as the two began to talk. “So, you might be wondering what the tattoo on your ass was for,” Greg began, taking a sip of his drink, “It’s a QR code. Links up to a special website of sorts.” I nodded, relishing the food as began eating it quicker. I was surprised how hungry I was. “Friend of ours is a genius when it comes to coding and site building,” Mike explained, pulling out his phone and unlocking it, “So we called in a favor and had him make a special webpage just for you. You’re one of the first boys to test out his new app.” I nearly spit out the food as I looked at the screen of Mike’s phone, seeing several thumbnails of me, the newest of which was of me and Ben in the cigar lounge. “We’ve made sure your face is blurred out, so don’t worry,” Greg said, leaning over the counter and scrolling along the page, “The plan is to make it so guys can post their videos of you, and make it so they can request to dump a load in you.” Greg pointed to the screen as he continued speaking. “If we allow a person to cum in you, it will automatically text you and let you know we approve. That way you don’t have to worry about breaking the rules when you get the need for a load in you,” Mike said, “The videos are to show you are our pig and to showcase how talented you are.” I sat there, speechless, the food in front of me forgotten in the moment. “We both want you to become a true cum pig, and we can’t be around all day to flood that sexy hole of yours,” Mike continued to explain, “If a guy isn’t allowed to cum in you, he’ll get a text explaining why and what we have planned.” “We want it to be a surprise for you, so no being naughty and asking,” Greg said, smiling, “We still plan on giving you our loads all the time, but we also want to see you grow as a pig.” “I…. Uh….” I replied, unsure how I felt about it. “You don’t have to if you don’t want,” Greg said, reaching across the counter and rubbing his hand on mine as he spoke, “But know that it will make both of us happy seeing you going out and collecting loads for what we have planned. And we might have to give you a treat if you make our friends happy. Especially if you come over preloaded when its time to play.” I nodded slowly, still feeling unsure. “I guess that would be kind of hot,” I said, “I mean… I’d rather it be you guys to infect me… but if this what you want… I guess its ok if you guys want someone else to…” “Oh, pig, don’t worry,” Mike said, smiling, “The only people we’re allowing the pleasure of breeding you are ones we know carry our strain. So don’t worry about that. We have every plan into making you ours. But we also want you to grow your need for cum and cock.” I nodded, feeling a little better. “And if you don’t like it, like everything else, you can stop,” Greg said, “Our friend is trying to develop this into a new app, so he said he’s happy to pay you for your time and energy.” “I mean… I can… I guess,” I replied, still a bit unsure at how I felt, “Um… if I say no or stop, are you guys going to stop seeing me?” “Boy, don’t worry,” Mike said, walking around the counter and giving me a hug, “This won’t have any bearing on what we do with you. This is just to make things easier for a growing pig like you. If you don’t want to, you truly don’t have to. Think of this as another way to please us.” “OK, I’ll give it a try then,” I said, relaxing at his words, “As long as you guys want me to.” “The guys on the app will be able to submit a recording of what they do, so we don’t miss out,” Greg said, nodding at me to continue eating. “If we’re being honest,” Mike continued, gripping my shoulder as I ate, “We kind of want to make a certain couple of friends of ours jealous. You’d be doing us a favor by showing them how much hotter of a boy you are for us than theirs.” “Ok, as long as it makes you both happy,” I said, smiling. “Very. Now eat up so you can get home,” Mike said, kissing the top of my head, “As much as we both would like to fuck you all night long, we kind of have plans this weekend and have to pack.” With that, I ate my food, looking at my phone when it dinged and a link from Greg popped up. “Take a look at that when you get home,” Greg said, smiling at me, “See what there is on there tonight and we’ll text you when we get back in town.” Within a short amount of time, I was finished with the meal, and Mike and Greg walked me to the door. Handing me the large bag from the cigar lounge, Greg gave me a deep kiss. Mike came behind me and slowly kissed my neck, his groin rubbing on my ass. “Fuck its going to suck not being able to pound this hot ass,” Mike said, groaning into my neck. “Hey, I wanted to cancel, and you said we couldn’t,” Greg said, breaking apart from our kiss. “Yeah…. Yeah… I know…” Mike said, slowly releasing me from the embrace and playfully smacking my ass, “Go ahead and get home, boy. Before we get too tempted to keep you here.” I smiled, and walked out the now open door, giving the couple a small wave as I walked out into the slowly fading light of the evening. Walking back home, I couldn’t help but grin at the amount of fun I had that day. I entered the door, the sound of the tv playing in the background and what was likely my mother cleaning dishes. I poked my head in and saw my dad sitting on the couch, watching the news and he typed away on his laptop. “Hey, I’m home,” I said, looking over at the tv as some news story about a genetics lab played on the screen, with something about the military on site, “I already ate, so I’m going to head upstairs.” “Had fun?” He asked, not looking up as my mom came up next to me, giving me a slight hug before sitting down next to him. “Yeah, just going upstairs,” I said, smiling. “Don’t forget to take out the trash,” he said, looking up briefly at me. “Yeah, I’ll get it in a second, just have to put my stuff upstairs,” I said, motioning at the bag I had in my hand, “Might go for a jog after, if that’s ok?” “Sure thing sweetheart,” my mother replied, turning her attention to me, “Don’t forget we have a family dinner tomorrow. Your sister and her fiancé are coming over, so make sure you're here, ok?” “Ugh… mom… please don’t make me,” I groaned, remembering vividly the last family dinner, complete with my sister having a full meltdown, “Jen has become a real shit to be around.” “Language,” my dad said, looking at me above his reading glasses. “You know she’s just stressed with the wedding coming up,” my mom said, trying to explain, “She’ll be back to herself once it's all done.” “Fine… but I’m out of here the second she goes nuts,” I said, rolling my eyes, “Which we all know will happen.” With that said, I slowly climbed up the stairs, before entering my room, setting the bag down and unceremoniously flopping down. Slowly I began to unload the bag, finding a place in my closet for the humidor and pipes, before discovering a small handful of condoms in the bottom and a couple of small brown glass bottles. Last a few plugs of trying sizes from small to obscenely large. I recognized one of the smaller ones as the toy that was in my ass earlier. I guess they were serious about collecting loads, I thought to myself as I put a few in my pocket. Looking in the corner of my closet I noticed the small mini-fridge I had stowed away deep in the corner, not being able to fit it in my dorm room the pervious semester. That will come in handy for storing them, I mused, fussing around with the back and locating the power cable in the dark space. Grabbing it, I hefted the small fridge up and carried it out, looking around and deciding on putting it on the far side of my bed, conveniently hidden from the doorway. Crawling under my bed, I finally was able to plug it in, a soft hum emanating from it as it kicked on. With a satisfied huff, I sat back down, wiping a few beads of sweat from all the exertion. Next, I pulled out the brown bottles, examining a few. The various bright labels and bold lettering immediately tipped me off to them being poppers, each a different brand. Thinking back to when I had used them in the basement with Greg and Mike, I stowed them away in the small fridge, turning the small dial to its highest cooling setting, keeping one out for myself. After a few minutes, I grabbed a cigar from the closet, making quick work on popping it over the small trash bin next to my desk and cutting the tip in preparation. I then reached over to pocket my headphones before walking downstairs. Tugging the trash bin down our driveway, I began to walk the long way around to the park. As I walked past the two men’s home, I noticed the dark windows, telling me that they had likely already left. Curiosity finally got me, and I decided to pull out my phone and click on the link. My phone quickly loaded the site, as a logo at the top proudly said “pigloadr.” A brief description was written below which I decided to skim, as well as what looked like a few reviews. 19 yr old pig looking to get whored out by two proud dad owners. Selective breeding currently, but willing to take leftovers home for later use. Please send requests for breeding before dumping inside. Pig WILL be punished if he lets you cum without permission. Smoking is a plus, and owners ask that the pig be encouraged to do so. Pig likes verbal breeding and is into ws. Video submissions will be compensated. Pig is very friendly and loves domination. ***** - would breed again, pig has a very twisted mind and loves swapping smoke. - B **** - Amazing ass, downrated cause I couldn’t breed. Will add star when I get to add mine. - J ***** - Hole is amazing. Loves taking our dirty loads. - G I could easily guess who each review was from, causing me to smile and let out a small laugh. Apparently, this had been planned for a while from my guess. Several videos appeared below, which I quickly recognized to be me in several different locations. I quickly looked around before reaching into my pocket and pulling out my headphones, putting them in and clicking play. My walk went quick as I watched the video of me in the cigar lounge, feeling myself get hard in the cage as I watched myself getting fucked hard by Ben, my face blurred as you could just barely make out the shape of the cigar in my mouth, puffing away. I had to admit it was a really hot scene as it finished, looking up and finding myself at the entrance to the park Slowly, the streetlights now started to flicker to life as twilight set in. Scrolling down to see what other videos there were, I noticed a button that said “offline.” Looking around, I decided to try out the button, tapping it as it instantly switched to “online” and gave a GPS pin on a map, showing a generic point over the park I was currently at. Seeing nobody around, I decided to pull out the cigar and quickly lit it, relishing the feeling as the thick smoke flooded my lungs. “Might as well try it out,” I said to myself before I slowly began to walk into the park.

Sorry for the delay! Bailey and I had our fingers intertwined as we knelt on the sofa leaning against the back of it. We both gently rocked back and forth as Harry and Sid used us, both of us enjoying being fucked while we also got to watch everything else going on in the playroom. Neither of us was intending to be in full cumdump mode given the two new guests we had brought along, but we were definitely up for receiving thanks from our older friends for the latest party gifts we’d turned up with. Tony, meanwhile, was on his knees on the mat, his back arched to make it possible for one of the old guys to be fucking him while also ensuring Marcus had good access to suck on his cock. Marcus was on all fours, taking his second poz cock of the night from behind, moaning around Tony’s member as he did so. At the far end of the room, Tom was in his own form of heaven. Two padded leather cuffs and a short chain had his arms secured above him to one of the uprights of the St Andrew’s cross, and a spreader bar attached to two padded leather ankle cuffs kept him pretty secured at the bottom too. Supporting himself from his arms, he was partially bent over and taking quite the round-robin gangbang from Sam and four of the older men. The only load in him so far was from Omar’s traditional welcome fuck, but he was sure to be taking many more soon as the men using him were getting increasingly heated as they each took a turn inside him. He was not holding back with verbalising how much he needed them to be fucking him. Harry and Sid were in no hurry, so Bailey and I stayed in position taking their cocks as we got to see Marcus get bred before someone else took over, whilst the man fucking Tony withdrew before he blew to save it for one of the new arrivals (and was also replaced at Tony’s rear end by someone else). The round-robin of Tom finally reached a climax and we watched as he took five poz loads in quick succession. Three new men took over, including the one who had been fucking Tony. Once Harry and Sid had blown in me and my boyfriend, the four of us moved to a different sofa to have drinks and cigarettes, with Tony extricating himself from the mat to join us and Sam also wandering over. Tom and Marcus were clearly loving all this, and I was sure they were going to be in for a long night. I was looking forward to getting to breed each of them myself, but had not yet decided if I wanted to try anything particular with either of them or whether I would just go with the flow and take an opportunity when it arose, whatever position they were in. Tom ended up being the first, when the three guys who had been running his second round-robin finally reached their climaxes and added yet more poz loads to his hole. By that point the older men around the room were mostly needing to rest for a bit, bar the three who were focused on Marcus as he remained on all fours on the mat. Bailey, Sam, Tony and I therefore decided it was time for us to have some fun with Tom, so we went over and got him detached from the cross, the spreader bar removed, and then walked him over to the sling. We soon had him on his back, each ankle and wrist individually attached to the support chains, for what turned out to be his first time in such a contraption. I then took up position between his legs, my eyes locked on his as I found his hole with my fingers and pushed one in. “You’re full of cum” I said. “Fuck yeah” he breathed. “Poz cum” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he responded, more loudly. “Your neg unprotected hole is swimming with unmedicated poz cum” I said. “Jesus” he said, panting. “You want more, don’t you?” I asked. “Yes!” he yelled. “You want your four already-pozzed housemates to fuck and breed you with our potent toxic loads, don’t you?” I growled. “Just fucking fuck me” he panted. “You want to leave here toxic” I said, “but you want Marcus still to be neg, don’t you?” Tom had closed his eyes, but they shot open again at this point. “You want to be the one to convert him, don’t you?” I continued. “You want to be pozzed by all these men, but you want to be the one who changes him.” Tom just stared at me, and then gave the subtlest of nods. “Well” I said, “we can’t guarantee that, but let’s make damn sure you get pozzed tonight at least!” With that, I removed my fingers and slammed my cock into his hole, beginning a rough and fast fuck that had him grunting loudly throughout. I, meanwhile, looked up and down his muscular, tattooed body as I fucked him senseless, loving seeing such a ‘manly man’ secured in place and taking loads like this. Normally when he bottomed he was chained face down on a bed or bent over something, and it was so good to actually be able to see his impressive torso and hunky face for once. I didn’t last very long, and neither did Sam, Bailey or Tony, but being in our prime we were able to give him a second round each straight away. I could tell he was loving every second of it, probably enjoying being in a new position just as much as we were. After putting two loads each into Tom we left him in place, aside from Bailey getting a bottle of water and helping him drink some while still chained into the sling. We joined the other guys at the sofas for more drinks and cigarettes, chuckling at the sight of Marcus sitting on Omar’s lap, gently rocking a little on the host’s cock buried inside him, with a cigarette hanging from his non-smoker’s mouth. “Having fun there Marc?” Bailey asked. “Mmm-mmm” Marcus replied, grinning and nodding. “Poz cocks and cigarettes” I said. “You’re as bad as me.” Marcus took a deep inhale, then reached up and took the cigarette out of his mouth before exhaling a cloud of smoke. He then grinned at me. “Count me in for all of it” he said, still moving his torso a little on Omar’s cock. “I’m here to be corrupted.” We all laughed at him, as he plopped the cigarette back between his lips and then began to more noticeably bounce on the cock inside him. “What about you Tom?” I called out. “You here to be corrupted?” “Fuck yeah!” he called back from the sling, where he was still chained up and alone. Sam grabbed a packet of cigarettes from the table and went over to Tom, putting one between the hunky man’s lips and lighting it. “You look so hot” Sam said to him. “Need cock” was all Tom said in response, struggling with the words a little as he talked round the cigarette between his lips. Harry and Sid dived out of their seats and went over to Tom, and soon our housemate was enjoying them alternating who was fucking him and who was rubbing his body. Some other guys also went over to watch and probably take over the fucking after Harry and Sid, and I knew Tom would now be kept occupied for quite a while. That meant that Bailey, Sam, Tony and I could turn our attention to Marcus, intending to get a turn inside him as well even if we did decide to focus energy later in the evening on Tom. We therefore went over to where he was still bouncing on Omar. “Mind if we take him for a bit?” I asked Omar. “Be my guest” he said, grinning. “It will be awesome to watch four young hunks going at it.” Bailey and Tony helped lift Marcus up off Omar’s lap, and then we positioned ourselves so that Marc was bent over straight-legged and alternating oral attention on Sam, Bailey and me while Tony fucked him. Every 60 seconds we rotated one position, doing a round-robin as Tom had been experiencing most of the evening. Omar and some of the other guys gathered round to watch, enjoying the show as Marcus eagerly took everything we threw at him. Eventually, however, Tony did not withdraw when I moved round to take his place, so I just stood next to him and watched as he accelerated to a furious pace in anticipation of breeding Marc, who in turn was groaning round Bailey’s cock. As soon as Tony did drop his load and pull out, I slammed into Marcus and rapidly took myself over the edge as well. Sam rushed over and blew within seconds of slamming into Marcus, and then we three then made our way up to his head so he could clean off our cocks while Bailey gave a more sustained final performance before also adding his toxic load to the overflowing hole. The four of us went back to the sofa to smoke and drink some more, while the older guys who had been watching us moved Marcus back to the mat and got him down on his back for some missionary breedings. Tom was groaning like a madman over on the sling as the rest of the older guys continued to fuck and breed him, with him not showing any signs of needing a break. “Do you reckon Tom does want to be the one to convert Marcus?” Bailey asked me. “Yeah” I said. “I was just saying that to get him begging me to breed him, but the way he looked at me when I said it makes me think it’s actually true.” “He’s so fucking in love” said Tony, smiling. “You reckon?” asked Sam. “Yeah” said Tony. “Little things I noticed when I was talking to them. I think Tom’s got it bad. Marcus maybe too, but not sure.” “I hope Marc has in that case” I said. “It’s gonna be brutal if he doesn’t feel the same.” With that, we fell silent as we watched and listened to the activities going on elsewhere in the room. After a few minutes Sam got up and went over to watch Tom’s gangbang more closely, and at some point while I had been looking over at Marcus things shifted a bit as when I looked back towards the sling Sam was bent over leaning on Tom as Omar fucked him from behind. I decided to go over too, and was soon bent over Tom from the other side, providing a second hole for the men to keep warm inside while they waited for their next turn at the end of the sling. When I eventually looked round I saw that Bailey and Tony were on all fours on the mat providing a similar service for the men using Marcus, which made me grin. Marcus did eventually need a break, and lay back on one of the sofas. He spent most of the rest of the evening there in various positions, drinking some more, smoking a bit, chatting to whoever joined him, and taking the occasional breeding if someone fancied a go. Tom, however, became the star attraction, seemingly having unlimited stamina and an insatiable appetite for cock. He was moved from the sling to be properly attached to the St Andrew’s Cross for a bit, and later was chained up over a barrel. After that we helped Omar erect a bar on chains attached to the ceiling, to which Tom’s wrists were secured above him in a squatting position, and pairs of men then positioned themselves below him so he could bounce himself on two cocks at once. He grimaced through the first double-fuck, but thereafter he took the extra stretching with enthusiasm and gusto. No-one had any idea of how many loads the guy had taken by the time dawn broke, but his hole was gaping and gushing cum. By the following weekend, Tom was a feverish mess while Marcus remained fine, and a week later a trip to the clinic confirmed that Omar’s party had only claimed one new member of the brotherhood. Marcus, however, now had to contend with the hyper-horniness that Tom was experiencing, and we knew it would only be a matter of time. Three weeks later, Tom got his wish as Marcus descended into sickness, and while we provided some help, Marcus was cared for attentively by his boyfriend. Tony and I went with them to the clinic to get the result confirmed, and were both left stunned when Tom unashamedly told Marcus that he loved him right in front of us on the street outside. Thankfully Marcus threw his arms round his muscular boyfriend and reciprocated, quelling a nagging worry I had about them. Where Bailey and I had been talking about getting a tattoo to signify our status, Tom and Marcus dived right in. A small scorpion was soon adorning Marcus’s torso directly across from the winged horse, but Tom was going in big given he was already well into inking his body, and his design took several sittings to finish. The end result left no doubt, comprising a large biohazard on his torso with small scorpion stings added to the end of each of the curved lines round the outside. What’s more, he showed no qualms about walking around topless once it was finished, meaning a denouement with the rest of the housemates was inevitable. Leroy was transfixed by it whenever Tom was showing it off, but I also saw Hugh staring at it several times. I knew then that maybe, just maybe, we might soon have some more joining our club, but only time would tell… To be continued

Story 2b: Keeping It In The Family “Are you ready for tonight?” Tom, my older step brother asked, looking up from his phone as he spoke to me from the couch, watching as I shucked off my shirt, still sweaty from the mandatory gym visit my dad demanded I go to for the last 6 months. Giving me an impressed smile, he looked up and down at my now chiseled body, appreciating the hard work I had put in. Sitting back in the office chair in our shared room, he began to grope himself through his pants, his hard cock poking through the gym shorts he was wearing as hardcore bareback porn played on his computer screen. “How was it for you,” I asked with curiosity, shucking my sweatpants off and flopping back on the bed, wearing only a loose pair of boxers. “Bro, you saw the video Uncle Dan took!” he laughed, getting up and flopping over next to me on the bed, slowly running his hand up and down my chest, “You know exactly how fucking good it was!” Smiling, I groaned as he pinched my nipple hard until I finally groaned in submission. “I don’t mean that, asshole,” I said, playfully pushing him off as I spoke, laying back on the bed again and resting my head back on arm, “I mean after… during the change…” “Well,” he said thinking for a moment, “I mean, it sucked for a few days, and the rash was a bitch, but it was so hot knowing that it took… you know?” Turning over, I slowly laid my hand on his chest, running a finger over first his right peck, and then the left, my fingers circling over the large biohazard on each one idly. “Going to be so hot knowing that in just a few hours you’ll be joining the club man,” he said, rubbing his hand over my stomach in return, “Been dying to do this for years, but Dad said he’d kick my ass if I did it before tonight.” Slowly, he leaned over, slowly kissing me as his hand drifted down under my boxer, his rough hand slowly working my hard cock. I returned the kiss, hungrily rubbing my tongue against his. A sudden knock at the door stopped us, as we both looked over, seeing my stepdad standing in the doorway. “Enough of that you two,” he said, smiling, rubbing himself as he watched us, “Save it for later.” I nodded sheepishly, pulling Tom’s hand out of my underwear in response. “Your dad says it's time. Everything is set up downstairs and everyone is waiting. You ready, son?” my stepdad Steve asked, gesturing out the door. — It had been 12 years since my Dad and Steve had met, both coming out of the closet after their equally bitter divorces. On my dad’s part, it had been my mother who had cheated first, deciding to move in with her side fling to start a new family in search of a "better" life. I hadn’t been that upset, surprisingly, as we’d never truly felt close. It was during the custody battle that she’d revealed that she’d been cheating for years, and that my dad might not actually be my real dad. Irregardless, I had told the judge I wanted to live with him and we’d made things work for a few years, just the two of us. The day Steve and I were introduced, I could only be happy for my dad, as the two seemed so close. Steve and I got along great, treating me as much as his own son as my dad did. Not long after I turned 18, I began to notice myself lusting over the two, on more than one occasion sneaking a watch through their barely open door, as the two engaged in hot, messy man sex after they thought I was asleep. I’d been secretly gay myself for years, finally coming out to my dads shortly after my step brother went off to college shortly thereafter. The two had been surprisingly open with me, answering every question I had. When the topic of protected sex had finally been broached, I was shocked at how they explained their status to me, explaining they were both positive, after countless times of playing both together and apart, never using a condom. This revelation has left me with countless more questions. At first, they’d been coy, not sharing much until one day I accidentally blurted out that I wanted to be positive as well. It was then that they sat me down and explained that they’d been expecting this for a while, as my own step brother had approached them not long prior wanting the same thing. Sitting us both down one evening, our new family tradition of sorts had been born. They’d agreed with both of us that on the night of our 21st birthdays, if we still felt like we wanted to be infected, they would make it happen. On Tom’s 21st birthday, they’d set up a conversion party, inviting all of their fuck buddies over to flood him with countless loads in an effort to make his wish happen. About a month after, Tom had come home sick from school, and once he was recovered, they took him to the clinic and he’d gotten the results he’d been looking for. They had me watch the video they’d taken of the birthday event, allowing me to decide if the same was something I wanted. Countless loads had been shot as I watched it, making me yearn to have exactly what he had. — “Hello, earth to Andrew…” Tom said, waving his hand across my face, breaking me out of my little trip down memory lane. “Huh?” I said, looking over at him and Steve, blushing as I realized they’d said something as I spaced off in my own mind. “I asked if you're coming, son?” Steve said, smiling and shaking his head, “It’s time to give you your birthday gift. Unless you're getting cold feet?” I quickly jumped up from bed, racing to the doorway in excitement. “I take it that’s a no,” Tom said, walking over to his dad before giving him a deep kiss. I felt a twinge in my pants as I watched the scene, wanting the same thing as soon as I could. I quickly ran down the stairs, nearly missing the last step in my excitement, barreling into the bare chest of my father. “Woah, there, champ,” he chuckled, catching me easily, “We got all night, calm down.” I smiled up at him, shaking with excitement. “You ready, son?” he said, gently gripping my chin pulling me into a tender kiss. I returned it, savoring it as we slowly started to make out. His beard rubbed against my face, and I moaned into the kiss. “Yeah, pig is ready to join the club,” my step dad Steve said, giving my ass a playful squeeze as he walked past, “Better get down there. Don’t want to keep everyone waiting.” Slowly, my dad and I broke away, and I sheepishly followed him and Steve down to the basement, where a small crowd of men stood, each naked and playing with their cocks, each getting ready for their eventual turn on my neg ass. I looked around for a moment, seeing my cousin Jared in the corner, smiling at me. My dad quickly steered me to the center of the room, where a few cameras were aimed at the sling, empty at the moment. Stepping forward, my stepdad greeted all the men and explained the rules of the night. “All right men,” he said, grabbing my shoulder as he spoke, “Peter here has decided that he wants to bring in his 21st birthday by getting the gift that keeps on giving.” A few men chuckled at the joke. He paused for a second, letting them laugh before continuing. “As was the case with his brother Tom, family gets first crack as his neg hole. Once we all get to shoot the family seed inside him, you all will be getting a crack at his hole. Understood?” he asked, looking around. A few men nodded, and a few others smiled. “Peter here has been wanting infected for a while now, and hopefully, if we all work together tonight, he’ll get exactly what he’s asking for.” A few men chuckled again, more sinister this time, as a few others muttered things like “Yeah, fucking can’t wait” and “He’s going get pozzed real good.” Silently, I pulled my boxers off and then allowed my dad to help me into the sling, as first my arms and then my legs were locked in place. “Final chance,” my dad said, a serious look on his face as he looked down at me, “You ready?” I nodded, biting my lower lip and he spit into his hand and slowly worked it first over his cock and then my exposed hole. Slowly be brought the tip of his pierced cock to the entrance, before bending down and giving me another deep kiss. I groaned into the kiss as I felt his large member slide deep inside me, not giving me even a second to get used to it. Quickly, he broke the kiss, looking down. “Fuck yeah, such a beautiful hole,” he said, smiling, as he started to piston in and out of me, “You're going to be getting this all the time after today.” Suddenly, I looked up as a bottle of poppers was pressed to my nose, seeing my stepdad Steve smiling down at me. “Feels great, doesn’t it,” he said, still smiling as he spoke, “Huff those poppers down and take everything your dad has to give you.” I felt as my hole quickly relaxed and my dad began to roughly fuck my ass, the pain fast turning to pleasure. “Yeah, feel that, son?” he growled, not holding back and reaming my ass without abandon, “That’s the cock that created you. And now it’s going to help turn you fully into a real man.” I moaned at the hotness of the situation, trying in vain to meet each slam inside me with a flex of my still tight hole, hoping to milk every drop out of him. Around the room, men began to egg my dad on, telling him to knock me up. After several minutes of this, he finally unloaded deep inside me, denoting just the first of many loads to come. “Fuck yeah, babe,” Steve said, moving himself to beside my dad, “Unload in his pig ass and really bring him into the family.” After a few moments, he finally pulled out of my ass, letting a few drops of his trainted cum drip out onto the ground. Quickly, Steve switched spots with him and plunged deep inside me. Walking over to my head, my dad quickly forced my mouth open and he plunged his still cum and ass covered cock deep in my mouth, making me clean it off. I smiled, enjoying the taste and sheer depravity of it, hungrily slurping every drop down. “Fuck your hole feels so good,” Steve said, pounding my ass hard and fast, almost in a frenzy to add his load to the mix, “Your dad and I have seen you spying on us. Made both of us cum so fucking hard thinking about you being out cumdump. Bending that cute ass over our bed and taking turns flooding you.” I gasped as my dad’s cock was quickly pulled out of my mouth, now clean and shining with my spit, quickly replaced with my step brother Tom’s balls. Looking up at him, my view mostly obscured by his large cock, as he bent over me and started pinching and working my nipples. “Fuck bro, you look so hot taking our dad’s cocks,” Tom said, looking down and smiling at me, “After he unloads in you, I’m next.” Happily, I sucked hard and rolled his hefty balls around in my mouth, massaging them with my tongue. “Fuck yeah, gonna help infect my faggot of a son’s ass,” Steve growled, sweat dripping down his face as he continued his onslaught on my hole, “Here it fucking comes, son, no coming back!” With a loud groan, he began to shoot deep inside me, slamming hard deep inside me with each volley of cum erupting from his cock. Spent, he bent over, pushing Tom out of the way and kissing me deeply. I returned the kiss until he finally broke away. “Welcome to your new life, son,” Steve said, smiling down at me, “Now that you're one of us, I’m going to love feeding this hungry ass all the time.” With a small hiss, he pulled out of my ass and walked over to my face, presenting his drooling and cum-slicked cock to me, as I quickly went to work cleaning it off. As I went to work, I felt Tom slide into my ass and get to work. Soon after, he shot inside me as well, screaming. “Fucking take my diseased load, bro,” Tom yelled, eliciting a cheer from the other men, “Knocking you up with my virus filled DNA. Fucking take it!” Laying back, I smiled, watching as he pulled out and one of the men in the room quickly took his place, a line forming behind him. Behind the man, my cousin Jared was smiling, stroking his cock in anticipation. My dad quickly addressed the room, my stepdad Steve casually draping his arm over his shoulder, kissing his neck. “Feel free to use Pete’s hole as you see fit boys,” pulling Steve closer as he spoke, “The birthday boy needs at least a load from each of you in him tonight. The more dirty cum in him the better. Once everyone has had a turn, we’ll be making sure to pump one more load of the family cum inside him.” “Enjoy the party, boys,” Steve added, as the first of many men began to plunge deep in my ass, effectively sealing my desired fate.

Story 2a- Purchased for the Night The idea had been simple enough in theory. Sell my ‘virginity’ to the highest bidder. Pay off all my debt. It was a week ago when the idea was planted in my mind. After yet another poor turnout on the camera feed, jacking my cock off on live stream for a few extra dollars, I’d finished the stream, barely raking in $100. It was after the stream when I looked in my inbox and saw the link, sent from one of the many randomized user names on the site. At first, I was going to ignore it, tallying it up to one of the many bots trying to scam creators on the site. However, this one seemed different. The grammar was correct, the promise of a large payout for one night of work getting the better of me. Against my better judgement, I decided to click the link, being brought to an interesting darknet site. The link told me about the offer of a special auction site, offering up my virginity to the highest bidder for a night filled with whatever the seller wanted, barring any severe bodily harm. I’d be allowed to stream it for extra cash, would be guaranteed. A deposit would be submitted in my account the night before, and full payment in my account the next morning. I went ahead and hit accept, giving an empty temporary bank account for the funds to go to, just in case this were all a scam. The worst that would happen was I’d be out $25, the minimum for setting up the account. As the week progressed, I watched as the silent auction quickly grew, first surpassing $1000, then $10k… I forced myself to not get excited, playing off the auction as still being a likely fake. As the final clock finally hit zero, I looked at the final total. $97,345. Suddenly, a ding on my phone went off, somewhat sending a chill down my back. It was my personal phone. The one I never gave out to anyone, save for a few close friends and relatives. Nervous, I picked it up and looked at the screen. Alex Slater, as agreed, bidding has been completed and 10% of the sale ($9,734.50) has been transferred to the account specified. Details for the purchaser’s conditions will follow shortly. A cold sweat broke out across my forehead. I’d never given them my name. Even the bank account had been put into the name I used for online streaming… Max Bang, chosen at random with some porn name generator I’d found online. Alex, failure to follow instructions will result in banning from all major streaming sites, as well as a fee of 25% being taken from your accounts at Community Bank and First Mutual Savings. Please confirm you understand this. Failure to reply will result in a copy of everything being sent to your mother Andrea and father Miguel as stated in subsection 8 of your contract. My hands shaking, truly scared at the message. They knew everything about me… the banks I used, my parent’s names. Slowly, I replied, asking who this was. Our name is not important. We are simply a broker. Please confirm if you understand your instructions. Although you may be concerned, we provide this level of service to our purchasers in order to prevent both parties from suffering financially. I typed out a quick yes, sitting back in the chair, wondering what I had just gotten into. Received. A car will pick you up this Friday at 7:00pm from your home and take you to the hotel on 27th and Grand. You’re to get a room key from the front desk, held under your name, and enter the room. Remove all clothing and put on the black blindfold that will be provided on the bed. Do not bother with bringing any weapons or streaming equipment. Weapons will not be tolerated and will result in immediate return of any payment, and carries the same penalties as listed before. Streaming equipment will already be provided. I slowly typed ok, my heart racing as I did. Good. The auction winners will see you Friday. Enjoy yourself. With that, I tossed my phone away. Unnerved. I’d felt growing anticipation for the entire week leading up to the “event,” nearly sending a message I wanted to cancel every single time, before talking myself out of it. Finally, I found myself in the back of a nondescript Uber vehicle, quietly making my way downtown from my parent’s average looking suburban house. Quickly enough, we pulled up in front of the large hotel and I exited the vehicle quietly. I made my way to the lobby desk, greeted by a smartly dressed man in a vest and white dress shirt. Giving my real name, the man looked for a moment before handing me a small plastic keycard, writing the room number in the small folder holding it. “You’ll need to use the card to get to your floor as well,” the man said, pointing in the direction of the elevators, “Tap the key to the reader and hit 8.” 860, the number read, and I silently walked over, dread and anticipation flowing through me. Following the instructions, I watched as the doors closed with a soft thump and the elevator quickly climbed. Just as silently, the doors opened, only a soft ding announcing the arrival and I stepped off, looking at the sign pointing towards what would be the room. After a long walk to the end of the hallway, I opened the door and stepped in, looking at the display before me. Several high quality cameras were aimed at the bed, a bundle of rope, a ball gag, and a blindfold sitting neatly arranged on the bed. I looked around as a distorted voice erupted from the expensive looking computer sitting on the table. “Welcome Alex. Strip naked and put the blindfold on, then lay down on the center of the bed on your back. Do not worry about the gag or ropes.” I swallowed, trying to stomach my fear as I did as I was told, quickly disrobing and pulling the blindfold on, feebly feeling around before crawling across the bed and laying down. I laid for a few minutes, unsure what to do next until I heard the motorized whir of the electronic lock on the door engage and the shuffling sound of someone walking in. Roughly one of my legs was grabbed and I instinctively pulled back, now actually afraid. “Alex. You will be tied up as requested by the purchaser,” the distorted voice said, “Do not fight as no harm will be done to you. Compliance is mandatory as part of purchase for your services.” I forced my leg to go limp, scared as first it was tied up, and then the other. My legs were quickly lifted up and I felt as the got trussed into the air. Next, my arms were tied up, each limb pulling to one of the corners of the bed. The person then roughly pushed my ass higher, as several pillows we shoved underneath me. Satisfied, the unknown man let out a satisfied laugh, smacking my ass. “He’s ready,” the unknown man’s voice said, as I could just make out the weight of him at the far end of the bed. “The client wishes to have him prelubricated,” the garbled voice responded, “Please proceed.” Suddenly, I jumped as I felt a rough beard at my hole as a warm wet tongue began to lick and poke at my tight asshole, unaccustomed to the feeling. I shook slightly, unnerved at the feeling, both feeling amazing but also a tiny bit uncomfortable as the hair scratched around the tender flesh around my opening. I couldn't help but moan slightly as the tongue began to poke into the sensitive circle of flesh, eventually breaching me. I began to enjoy the feeling, unable to move anything except my head as the mystery man continued to spit and finger me. Finally satisfied I was prepared, the distorted voice spoke again. “A total of 10 men have paid for the pleasure tonight to use you as they see fit. They have all requested a gag be placed in your mouth so they can enjoy using you without argument,” the voice said, “The first man has requested you to be high on poppers. Our assistant is now going feed you some and put the gag in your mouth. Do not fight him.” A bottle of what smelt like poppers was held under my nose expectantly. Tentatively, I took a deep sniff, my head immediately rushing as the strong chemicals quickly entered my blood stream. I let out a deep groan, my mouth opening as I did so. Suddenly, the gag was pushed into my mouth. Thankfully, a small hole was drilled in it, allowing for me to breathe through it. The unseen assistant quickly secured the gag and after feeding me more poppers, let my head bounce loosely on the bed. The electronic lock whirred again, as the door opened and a new person stepped into the room. Silently, someone climbed on the bed, slowly feeling my body in silence. The hands slowly worked up and down my legs, one hand gently giving my average sized cock a tug. The stranger gave a satisfied hum, before poking a finger roughly into my ass. “Am I the first to get in him,” the man asked, his finger roughly moving around in side me, causing me to squirm. “As highest bidder, you have been picked as the first to go instead of randomly,” the distorted voice said, chuckling, “As a thank you for your contributions in previous events.” “Fuck yeah, going to love breaking this one in,” the man replied, as he roughly pulled his finger out and suddenly plunging his thick, long cock deep inside me. The piercing on his dick dragged painfully inside me as he quickly seated himself deep in my ass. I let out a pained moaned, the sound severely muffled by the gag. “Fuck yeah, definitely a real virgin hole,” the man said happily, “Have him feed the slut some more poppers so we both can enjoy this.” Suddenly, the bottle was held under my nose. I quickly took several deep sniffs, hoping they would help with the pain deep inside me. After a minute or two, the pain began to subside. The man inside me, satisfied I was now effectively relaxed, quickly began to slam hard and fast inside of me. Suddenly, his hands wrapped around my neck, squeezing slightly has his plowed hard and fast. “Fuck yeah, slut, take my daddy dick deep in those virgin guts,” the man growl, spitting on my face as he fucked me, “Feel that dick destroying your guts? I fucking paid good money for that.” I could barely breathe, the feeling of the man effectively raping me as his body slammed hard into mine, knocking the breath out of me while his hands firmly gripped my neck. “Fuck, here it comes, going to breed those shredded guts of yours,” the man yelled, fucking my ass even harder, “Here it comes, slut!” Suddenly, I felt as the man unleashed a massive load of cum into my ass, his cock throbbing as he continued to fuck me, causing him to growl and snort in animalistic abandon. “Fucking take that dirty poz load, fucker,” the man said menacingly, “Fucking breeding you deep with my virus. Hope it was fucking worth it for a measly ten grand.” I began to thrash, my mind racing as I realized what he was saying. “Yeah, like hearing that, don’t you,” the man chuckled evilly, “So fucking hot when dumb little sluts like you finally realize why you’re getting such a big payout for some guys to fuck you.” I let out a choked sob, realizing how fucked I truly was. Pulling his cock out, he chuckled again before wiping his cock on my groin. “Fuck yeah, nice and pink,” he said, before pushing his thumb inside, “Better keep that load inside you, boy. Only lube you’ll be getting here on out.” I laid back, resigned as I felt tears streaming down my face. How could I have been so stupid Everything always comes with a catch… I asked myself, feeling as the man promptly climbed off the bed. I could vaguely make out the sounds of him getting dressed before the door opened and slammed shut. “A deposit of $31,000 has now been made into your account,” the distorted voice said, “You also have earned $2000 in tips on your current livestream.” Part of me was shocked to hear this, amazed at the amount. Even on my best day, I’d never come close when streaming. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad, I thought to myself, trying to rationalize away what I had just signed myself up for. A knock at the door cut the silence of the room, followed by the whirring of the lock mechanism. Another faceless man slowly climbed onto the bed, as I tried to mentally prepare myself for the next round. —------ Several hours later, I awoke, having passed out from the onslaught after the 8th load. Opening my eyes, I looked around the hotel room, surprised to find it completely clear off all the equipment. The ball gag had been removed and the blindfold gone. As had the ropes that I had been bound with. Sitting up, I felt as my ass began to throb painfully, loose and drooling out the numerous poz loads that had been deposited in it. I saw as the screen on my phone flashed and buzzed, likely having been the thing to wake me up. The remainder of the $97,435 dollars have now been deposited into your account. An additional $34,000 dollars is also available in tips. Hope it was worth it. Let us know if they don’t take, and we can line up a new group of buyers. Laying back, I looked up at the ceiling, shocked at the staggering number.

After about 10 minutes, the doctor comes back into the room, and removes the headphones. Telling me, you’ve probably not been able to accept the “gift” from your partner because the virus really needs to get into your bloodstream. He tilts the table head up so I can see better, and takes out what looks like a test tube cleaning brush, but the spines are made of metal. He inserts it into my ass, twisting, turning, pumping in and out until it’s dripping with blood. Now that’s a more receptive hole he said. But we like to be thorough and make sure you get at least two entry points for the virus. He puts a rubber band around my upper arm, and cleans off one of my surface veins. The assistant brings over a portable intravenous stand. The doctor inserts an IV into my arm and connects a bag that’s got a slightly clear yet reddish colour. This is one of our special formulas for your conversation therapy. It’s a mixture of saline fluid to keep you hydrated, it also contains a healthy dose of Tina to keep you spun at the right level all the time, and half a litre of HIV infected blood. He then pulls out a small syringe and injects into the IV feed tube what I now know was a very strong dose of Tina. My head rolls back as the sudden rush hits me. I believe you’re ready for the first breeding room now. The doctor and assistant pull me off the table, and bringing the IV stand, I’m walked down the hall to the next room. More to come soon.

John was a good looking man. He was 22 years old and like many young man horny 24h a day. He was 1,85m tall and was in a good form. His hobby was lifting weights. This is the reason why he has an phenomenal round ass. One Satureday evening he was scrolling through many Porn sites. Some straight and some gay. He never had Sex with a man, but dreams every night about it. How it would feel to get a thick cock deep in his tight little ass and how would it taste to suck the balls empty. He decited, to make a profile on a dating site and find a man to fuck him. But everything should be safe. He fears STI and you never know if the other one told the truth about himself. His profile says: " Young man searching for his first fuck. You should be hung and thick and know how to handle a first timer. Safe only " It was only a matter of time till he has dozen of mails. He sorted the mails which are nice to read and so he has finaly 5 Mails from good looking profiles. One get his attention right away. It was a Profile of an super sexy 52 year old Daddy full of muscles and tattoos. He wrote to john he would like to be his first timer, but e was POZ and not on meds because they take his lust for sex. But he was willing to use a condom and would be gentle to him the first time and John can decide to stop or not. They can first met and have a drink oder something to eat if he want. John had in mind, if they use a condom everything was fine. So he wrote the Daddy he would like to met on a beer and first talk. The Daddy replied with his address and he should come over for a beer. The good thing: He lives only 20 minutes away. John take a shower and prepped himself with some coconut oil because he doesn't have any lube. What he didn't know: Oil isn't good for condoms and they broke easy. At the Daddy's house John was really nervous but after the Daddy opens the door John was fascinated. The Daddy looks so good in real life. The Daddy said to John: "Hi John, nice to meet you. Come in and btw: my name is Alex" John get inside the house with a hard dick in his pants and couldn't stop looking at this beautiful man. They sat on the cozy couch and opened a bottle of beer and talked about almost everything. John was so horny about the thick cock of Alex and asked if he can have a look and Alex said "Shure, but you have to take it out by yourself". He doesn't wait any longer and took his cock out of his pants and his mouth watered when he saw this 10 Inch monster with his fat mushroom head. He know he didn't get HIV by sucking this thing so he start to take this dick deep down his throat and he loves the taste of the precum. Alex was stunned and just let John do what he does. to be continued......

@chainsmokerpig No problem. Glad you enjoyed it! @nymidtowneast Hope the next chapter is just as enjoyable! @SirGalatsi Thanks! @kitpig No comment. Not giving any spoilers! @Medwaym I appreciate to kind words. Glad you're enjoying it! Next chapter has been sitting on my desk for a few days now, and trying to get the next several written out so I can keep posting regularly. Also have an idea bouncing around on top of what I'm working on in secret, so stay turned! ------------------------------------------------------------ Lesson 10- Secrets for Profiting in Bull and Bear Markets Part of me felt a tinge of nervousness as the thought of someone seeing us went through my mind. It was then I remembered Greg telling me that nobody would see us through the dark tint of the car windows. Feeling a bit more reassured, I got to work. Slowly, I stroked Greg’s massive cock as he drove, the soft sounds of pop and club music playing on the radio as we rode in silence. After a bit, I slowly worked my way down to Greg’s balls, squeezing and gently fondling them, enjoying the feeling of the heavy orbs moving around in the loose sack of skin. After a few minutes, I got a sinister idea and slowly worked the upper part of my seatbelt off, before bending over and taking Greg’s cock into my mouth. “Fuck yeah boy,” Greg groaned around the still unlit cigar in his mouth, as he slowly moved his right hand on top of my head, running his fingers slowly through my hair. I slowly worked the large cock down my throat, surprised at the near ease I was taking it. Part of me realized that I’d been sucking cocks now for over a week now, and that I had gone from barely able to fit half the cock to feeling it hit the back of my throat with nearly no gagging. “That’s it, baby, worship the cock that’s going to change you,” Greg whispered as he continued to slowly stroke the top of my head, “I’m not ready to cum just yet, but you’re doing a good job keeping daddy hard. Just a little longer and we’ll be at our next stop.” I gave a slight nod, as I slowly began to work the tip of my tongue around the head, swirling it around several times, making Greg moan more. After several minutes, Greg pulled my head off, as the vehicle softly stopped. Sitting at the stop light, Greg took the cigar out of his mouth and pulled back slightly on my hair, his right hand still buried in my hair. Taking it as a sign to open my mouth, having had both the men do it to me, I complied. Greg spit a large glob of spit into my mouth, smiling as I instinctively swallowed. “Goooood boy, swallow all of daddy’s spit,” Greg said, smiling, as he turned his attention back to the road, the light now turning green, “You love pleasing daddy, don’t you boy?” “Yes sir,” I said softly, “I love making you happy.” Nodding, Greg released my hair, letting me slump back slightly in the leather seat. “You’re getting really good at making Daddy’s cock happy with that dirty fucking mouth,” Greg said, sticking the cigar back in his mouth as he turned his attention back to the road, “We’re only a block away, so I guess you earned another treat from Daddy.” I looked around, noticing we were in a part of town I couldn’t really say I had been to before. Around us were a ton of shorter brick buildings, denoting a much older and established part of town. Most of the shop seemed well kept, advertising their various wares; one window displaying a bunch of reclaimed clothing, another some sidewalk cafe. Crossing a major thoroughfare, the buildings gave way to bars and other various shops. Greg silently turned down an alleyway, before parking the SUV behind one of the brick buildings. “We’re here,” Greg said, unceremoniously as he opened the door and stepped out. I followed suit, getting hit with a wave of hot, humid air as the buzz of countless air conditioners whirred away. Waving me over, we walked up to one of the buildings, as Greg pressed the buzzer beside the door. We waited a short time before the door opened and a tall, lanky man greeted us. The man’s hair was buzzed to almost bald, his body covered in tattoos and multiple piercings. “‘Bout time you got here,” the man said, motioning for us to enter. Greg led the way and I silently followed, happy to be out of the stifling heat and in the slightly cool air of the dark hallway. The air still had a slightly muggy quality to it, likely due to the age of the building I guessed as I looked around, my eyes slowly adjusting to the dim light. It also carried a faint smell of smoke and antiseptic, barely registrable to my nose. Exposed brick lined the exterior walls, with simple dark grey walls and two separate cheap looking plain wood doors. The muted sound of what sounded like rock or metal come from behind the farther door, and the walls had several portraits of artwork. As Greg gave the man a brief half hug, I looked at some of the artwork. A huge, extremely colorful butterfly filled the canvas of one, a snake on another. Various roses and portraits of people. Finally my eyes landed on one in particular, a rather demonic looking skull, smoke drifting out of its mouth with glowing red eyes. The sound of buzzing came from beyond the door, and I instantly I knew we were now standing in the back of a tattoo parlor. “Yeah, he almost made cream on the way here,” Greg chuckled, his hand protectively wrapping around my shoulders as his hand draped over one. “Hmm… so this is the new project Ben was going on about earlier,” the man said, eyeing me up and critically, “Not exactly stunning, and definitely not what I would have expected. Especially from you two. What happened to that one guy a while back? He was quite the looker.” I felt somewhat self conscious, my mind going back immediately to my conversation in the car with Greg. Looking down, I felt small as I stood there silently now looking at the floor, quickly beginning to feel deflated. An icy pit in my stomach began to form, as the man had clearly just said what I had been think just a short while earlier. “When have you ever known Ben of all people to exaggerate,” Greg replied, slowly moving his hand to the back of my neck, rubbing his thumb along a certain spot, making me shudder at how good it felt, “Riley here is going to surprise you, man. Sexy little fucker and we couldn’t be prouder at how fast he’s coming along. Just trust me, Garrison, this pig will be milking a load out of both of you in no time.” Something in me warmed slightly, hearing Greg defend me. I unconsciously leaned into the sensation of Greg rubbing the nape of my neck. Garrison looked at me flatly, still eyeing me up and down. “I’ll be the judge of that,” he said flatly, before waving me towards door, “C’mon, Jay is already setting up the tray and is wanting to see what the hype is about. I’ll take you over and we can go over some of the designs.” Greg continued to rub my neck in the same spot, making me melt on the spot as he slowly worked it. Bending over slightly, he began to whisper in my ear. “Don't pay him any mind. Did you like Daddy touching you on your neck?” Greg whispered, kissing the spot before he continued to speak, my legs buckling just slightly as he did, “Looks like I found a spot to make your boy hole melt. I’ll have to let Daddy Mike know too. Make your brain melt and get you all worked up.” I shuddered and wordlessly nodded, fighting the urge to moan. I didn’t want to embarrass Greg by losing my mind over such an inconsequential spot on my neck being touched. “Honestly, though, don’t worry about Gary,” Greg said, continuing work the spot, “He’s a prickly bastard on a good day. Great fuck though. You have no idea how hot you are, boy. Just be the sexy fucking pig you are and he’ll warm up.” Greg then gently pushed me forward, his hand slowly tracing down my back before patting my ass as we followed behind Garrison, entering a long room lined with padded leather chairs all in several different shapes along one wall. Finally we stopped at the end and Greg gestured for me to sit down. Sitting at the station was a skinny guy with tons of piercings and a bright neon green mohawk. He jumped up and gave Greg a huge hug, smiling as he looked over at me. “Ah, is this the notorious Riley I heard all about,” the mohawk guy said, turning and taking a hard look at me, “Not your usual affair, but… I like it. Nice clean canvas, I hope?” “Riley, this is Jason. Jason… Riley,” Greg said, pointing between the two of us with a smile. Suddenly, Jason reached down and gave my groin a squeeze. I was shocked at first at the sudden intrusion, only calming slightly as Greg let out a slight chuckle. “Fuck, got the pig in a nice tight cage already,” Jason said appreciatively, hefting the heavy metal cage as if weighing it before moving down the my balls, the skin loose from the heat outside earlier. “Yeah, pig here was naughty the other night and needed punished,” Greg said, procuring the lighter in his pock and pulling the cigar out of his mouth. Slowly, he lit the cigar and puffed it to life. I stared almost hungrily at it, feeling a craving for one myself, “Was at the park and playing without knowing the rules.” “Wait… this is the…. No….” Jason said, releasing my balls before working around to my ass, giving it a tight squeeze before feeling the base of the plug in my ass. Giving a nod and a smile, he gave my ass a slight smack, “He’s that guy from the park? Brad says he fucking cums buckets.” I blushed, suddenly realizing they knew about the smokey blowjob I had given and received in the park before. “I heard he’s a fucking sexy little shit when he’s smoking,” Jason continued, reaching over to the table behind him, grabbing a pack of cigarettes and expertly pulling one out and lighting it up, inhaling hard before exhaling towards me, “Mind if he puts on a show for me while we get to work?” Greg nodded at me, as he reached into his pocket, pulling out his key to the SUV, handing it to me. “Go get one of the gifts your Uncle Ben gave you,” Greg said, smiling around the cigar, “Take your time and pick out a good choice to show Jason. I want you inhaling it if you can.” Slowly, I nodded, taking the key and walked back to the back hallway and out the door. Making my way to the trunk area, I opened it and began to look through the large brown bag. A large, glass topped chest was sitting in it, filled with various shapes and sizes of cigars, as well as a few smaller leather pouches and a metal tool and cigar cutter. Beside it, several pipes sat in the bottom of various sizes and shapes as well as few different lighters. It all felt overwhelming in a way, and with as expensive as they looked, I figured there had to be well over a thousand dollars worth of things in the bag. Again, I felt self conscious, feeling as though this wads entirely too much I frowned and looked down at all the things. Suddenly, I jumped as I head Garrison speak, having missed him stepping out the door, smoking and looking at his phone. “Go with the larger sized one. The darker, the better…” he said, exhaling a cloud of smoke as he spoke, “If you have a really big one with a green stripe, it’ll drive Jason wild.” “Oh… uh…. Thanks…” I said, softly, not wanting to make eye contact, my thoughts going immediately back to his previous comments. “So… sorry about earlier,” Garrison said, taking a deep drag as he spoke, “Had a really shitty customer throwing a fit right before you came in. Took it out on you, and you didn’t deserve it.” “Its ok…” I said quietly, still not wanting to make eye contact, “I’m fine.” “Eh, not really,” he replied, taking another drag as he continued speaking, “I was an ass. Greg told me that you feel pretty insecure about your looks. Just know, Greg and Mike are very particular and don’t just chase random ass. If they chose you, that means you have nothing to worry about in the looks department.” “I…. Um.. Thanks…” I said, finally looking up a little and meeting his gaze, “I… I don’t know if I see what they do, but thanks for letting me know. And sorry you had a shitty customer.” Finishing the cigarette, Garrison tossed it down the alley before giving me a slight nod. “See you in there,” he said flatly, before walking away, leaving the door slightly ajar behind him. Quickly, I got the cigar he described cut and pocketed the lighter, putting the cigar in my mouth as I had seen Greg do earlier. Walking back in, I shut the door behind me, forcing myself to walk confidently back in as I walked over to the station and sat down. “Fuckin’ hell man, now that’s a cigar,” Jason said, smiling at me, “Go ahead and pull that shirt off so we can get started.” I quietly complied, pulling the tight black shirt off and setting it neatly across my legs, leaning back, unsure what would happen next. I looked over at Greg, who only smiled. “Jason here is going to pierce those sexy nipples of yours,” Greg said, puffing happily on his cigar, “And since you were a good boy and made me happy on the way here, you can get one more piercing today of your choice.” I sat for a second, thinking about his words, unsure what to do or say. Finally, I looked at Greg. “What do you think I should get, sir?” I asked, hoping that asking him would get a happy response, “What would make you and Daddy Mike happy?” “Fucking sexy little slave there, Greg,” Jason said, laughing at my response, “Can’t believe he’s so polite and obedient!” “Hmmm…” Greg said, smiling widely, clearly satisfied with my answer, “Hot little pig like you? What do you think, Jason… would the pig look hot with a septum piercing?” “Fuck yeah, definitely would show the world what a fucking piggy he is,” Jason said, grinning as well, “Could start small so he can hide it after you send his cum flooded ass back home to mommy.” “Sold,” he said, before pointing at me, “Now go ahead and show Jason how much you love smoking for your daddies.” I nodded again, happily taking the cigar and toasting it like they did, before putting it in my mouth and beginning to puff greedily on it. Thinking back to Garrison’s words, I took a deep inhale and held it in for a moment, fighting the urge to cough from the shocking amount of smoke. Finally I lazily let the smoke drift out of my mouth, letting the smoke out through my nose. “Fuckin’ holy shit man,” Jason said, his hand rubbing his cock through his jeans as he watched me smoke, “Didn’t you say this pig just started this month? He’s fucking flooding those lungs like a pro!” “I told you, boy aims to please,” Greg said, smiling happily at me. “No joke,” Jason said, appreciatively as he lit up another cigarette, “You ready to look the part, bud?” I nodded, watching as he slowly loaded up a piercing into the gun looking contraption. I puffed somewhat nervously as he began to pinch the nipple, wiping it down with an ample amount of antiseptic before letting it evaporate in the cool air, getting it hard. It was still slightly sensitive from the earlier working over from Ben and quickly perked up. “Ready,” he said, looking up at me for a moment, the clamp firmly pinching my nipple, “Breath in, and slowly let it out…” I took a deep draw off the cigar, slowly blowing it out as I felt the needle pierce my skin, the brief sharp pain making the muscles on my pec jump slightly as it was quickly replaced with a slightly warm and throbbing sensation, eventually giving way to a slight stinging sensation. “Good job, stay still just like that while I get the next one ready,” Jason said, giving my shoulder a slight pat. He repeated the same movements as before, this time going easier as I know knew what to expect. Pulling out his phone, Greg took a picture, the sound of a whoosh accompanying shortly after. “Got to show Daddy Mike,” Greg explained, before walking over to the tray and picking out another piercing with Jason to my side. “Fuck man, that is going to look hot on him,” Jason said, looking at what Greg had chosen, “Might hurt a tiny bit more with that gauge, but I think he’ll do fine.” Turning around, he loaded up the next piercing and tipping my head back, his gloved hand firmly holding my jaw. “This one might sting a bit more, but you’re going to fuckin’ love it, big boy,” Jason said, smiling as the device quickly began to pinch the skin between my nostrils. I felt the pain more, causing my eyes to tear up slightly as Jason released my head. I went to reach up and touch it when he smacked my hand away. “Unh-uh… don’t touch it until it heals,” he said, before looking over at Greg, “Want to get a picture before I move it up and out of the way?” Greg nodded, taking another picture before sending it off and putting his phone back in his pocket. Holing a mirror in front of me, Jason showed me his work. I had to admit, there was something more punk-ish and hot about the piercing. Greg looked down around me, smiling happily. “Looks good on you boy,” Greg said, “Going to look even hotter when we can replace that temp with a bigger one. You should show Jason here how much you appreciate his work.” Almost as if Greg had commanded him instead of me, Jason puled the cigar out of my mouth and set in an ashtray beside him, before taking a deep drag on the cigarette and locking lips with me, feeding me his smoke as we made out. Slowly I let the smoke drift out of my nose as the slightly older man began to rub his tongue along mine. I could feel a metal arm in the center, and he broke away, taking another deep drag before returning for more. I felt Greg begin to pet my hair, growling in appreciating as I began to get worked up. Suddenly, I could hear a buzzing noise as Greg pulled his phone out of his pocket. “Shit, got to take this,” Greg said, as we both broke away and looked over at him, “Work call. Keep me proud of you, boy.” With that, he walked quickly out the back, and I could hear the sound of the back door closing, reverberating out of the dim hallway. “Fuck you look so fucking hot,” Jason said, running his hand down my somewhat muscular and hairless torso, “I can’t fucking wait to sample that hole of yours and see what’s got everyone worked up.” Slowly, I laid back and watched as Jason stripped out of his black cargo shorts, revealing a dirty grey jock and what looked to be a decent sized cock. Quickly, he reached down and pulled my pants down and off, and looked evilly at my naked body while chuckling darkly as he ran his hands on the cock cage. “Fucking locked up like a good little pussy boy,” he said, drawing hard on the cigarette, blowing it down and over my body. Pushing my legs up, he looked down at my currently plugged hole, giving it a slight tug as he used one hand to hold my legs up. Roughly, he pulled the plug out, my hole suddenly gaping at the sudden loss as I felt a line of cum slowly drool out. “Mmmm… Ben fucking wrecked your hole and bred it good,” he said, flopping the cum glazed plug flippantly on my chest, “Nothing tastier than a freshly loaded hole.” Suddenly, he pulled the cigarette out of his mouth, before diving face first into my ass, licking and sucking on my asshole, causing me to moan at the sensation. I groaned as he went to work, fully servicing my hole, sucking the several loads out before coming back up, using his still rubber gloved hand to open my mouth. I complied and he slowly drooled the cum out of his mouth and into mine. This happened several times, each time less cum was deposited back into my mouth. Letting out an evil chuckle, he slowly began to work a few gloved fingers into my loose hole, finding the spot inside my ass and causing my breath to hitch. “Yeah, there’s the slut button,” he said, pulling his fingers out and smearing them on my chest, before pulling his shirt off, revealing dozens of tattoos. One in particular caught my eye, of a pitch black scorpion with red streaks on its body. I recognized for what it was, as he saw me staring at it. “Yeah, I’m toxic too,” he said, tossing the shirt to the ground before plunging the gloved fingers inside me, and rubbing harder on my prostate, “We got lots of time to breed you full of my swimmers. He won’t be back for a while.” I sobbed slightly, squirming at the rough handling as my cock began to leak again in the cage. “Yeah, this hole is in fucking heat. I think its time I give you another load deep in those guts,” he said, rubbing his large cock on my hole, the metal piercing in the tip sliding easily on my slick hole, “Plenty of room in here now to add mine to the mix.” As willing as I was to just let him have at it, I thought back to what Greg had told me earlier. “I…. Need you to… stop...” I gasped out, “Please… I need. I need a-a condom…” “Fuck, boy, what a mood killer,” he said, continuing to slowly run the tip of his cock around my hole in slow circles, “You already took plenty of tainted sperm in you already. What’s one more load?” I slowly shook my head no. “I… I promised,” I said, pushing my hand against his chest, holding him away, “I promised I would follow the rules.” “We’re friends, so I know he won’t mind,” Jason said, playfully shaking his dick at my hole, the metal piercing occasionally brushing against it even being held back, “I already ate their loads out of you so we’ll need to fill that back up for you to get knocked up. Besides, what they don’t know won’t hurt ‘em.” “No… you need to use the condom,” I insisted, slowly pulling myself up, skin sticking to the leather on the seat, “They want me to save it for something they have planned, but I’m not allowed unless they say you can.” “Seems like a waste to me… you know how good it feels getting bred with dirty loads, ” Jason frowned, rubbing a hand along my body, “ Seems unfair to me they won’t let you decide who’s load to take. And we both know it will feel a lot better bare.” “I promised,” I said, shaking my head, knowing that if I were to give in, I’d never be able to live with the lie, “It’s either that or nothing. I… I’ll suck you off if you want, so that you at least get something out of your work.” “Hmmm…. Fuuuuck… Fine…” he said, pouting, before grabbing a condom out of his pants, “Don’t think I’m going to hold back on you now.” I slumped back, actually proud of myself for keeping a clear enough head and following the rules, even if Greg and Mike weren’t there to see it. I watched as Jason, looking annoyed, slid the bright blue condom down his dick, before sliding deep in my ass. Clamping down, I tried to make myself feel tight, hoping it would make up for the condition I put on him. “Fuck yeah, that’s a hungry boy pussy there,” he growled, before pushing forward and pulling the metal table closer, “Since I can’t fuck it bare, we’re at least going to make it interesting for me.” Grabbing my cigar, he stuck it in his mouth and lit it back up, puffing hard as he slammed as hard as he could into my ass, brutally boring into my ass. Keeping his thrusting steady, he let my legs fall to his shoulders ad he reached over and pulled out a cigarette from his pack, bluntly sticking it in my mouth. “I want to see you smoking some Reds, fucker,” he said, stopping suddenly as he grabbed the lighter and flicking it to life, holding the flame to the tip. Following what I had seen earlier, I took a deep draw on it before sucking in the smoke. The taste was definitely different than the cigars and even the pipes, and I let out a hard nose jet, getting a smile and nod from Jason. “Yeah slut,” he said, grabbing my ass hard as he fucked it, “Suck that cancer stick down. Destroy those lungs for me.” Hoping to please, I continued to smoke hard, making quick work of the cigarette before another was put in, as Jason continued his eager assault on my hole. “Fuck, I’m gonna shoot in your worthless ass,” he said, “Fucking take my cock snot fucker!” He slammed just a few more times before pulling me tightly against him. I could numbly feel as his cock flooded the condom, jumping and jolting as he glared at me. “Yeah boy, feel all that man spunk? Could have fucking flooded those guts right if you’d have let me… fucking cock tease only taking certain dirty loads,” he said, squeezing my ass in a death grip and he continued to slam hard inside me, “Gonna fucking breed this hole and add my strain eventually. You want that, don’t you fucker? To become a diseased whore?” I nodded, feeling spent and exhausted as Jason finally pulled out, gently pulling the condom off his sensitive cock before tying it off and dumping it on my chest. “Yeah, take that doggy bag home for you and your daddies to play with,” he said, breathless as he got up and pulled his pants on, puffing away at the well smoked cigar., "Better fucking fish that Red I gave you." After a few more minutes, laying there on the bed and watching as Jason leaned back in his office chair enjoying the cigar, Greg returned with a questioning look on his face. Getting up, Jason walked over and reached into his pants, pulling out several dollar bills. “You fucking cheated,” Jason said, still breathless as he patted Greg on the shoulder before handing over the money. “How so?” Greg asked, grinning at him before looking back at me, “I’m taking it from the bulging condom on the boy’s chest, he followed the rules and made you wrap it up?” I felt shock and then relief, knowing that this had been a test, and I seemed to have passed it overwhelmingly. Greg picked up the used condom from my chest, giving a smile as he turned it around, inspecting it. “Tried every fucking trick I knew, man,” he said, smiling at me still exhausted, “Not fucking fair coming in here with a professionally trained pig like that. Even smoked down a few Reds like a champ.” Greg gave me a smile before looked at Jason with a more confused smile. “I mean, I’ll take the compliment, but he’s not even remotely trained,” Greg said, rubbing his hand through my hair, “Only been teaching him for a week and a half or so, honest.” “Fucking liar…” Jason said, grinning, “That heavenly fucking ass is way too talented. His hole hugs your cock like memory foam, fucking milks it even. If I hadn’t have heard it from Ben myself, I’d have never believed that he was bred with that massive cock just a while ago. Shit should be fucking wrecked.” “Honest to god,” Greg said, raising his hands in defense, “I told you he is eager to please. Between that, his dirty little pig mouth, and that cute innocent look, can’t you see why Mike and I took such a liking to him?” “Please tell me he’s got a brother or something…” Jason said, shaking his head and smiling. “Nope. Back off,” Greg said, holding his finger up to stop Jason’s line of thought, “The brother is off limits… Mike hates mixing business with pleasure, you know that.” Still feeling spent, I just sat silently and watched the exchange, knowing they were talking about me and my older brother. “Fuck… had to try and ask at least,” Jason said, shaking his head, “Damn… Gary is going to LOVE this…” “What am I supposedly going to love,” Garrison said, walking in from the back doorway and sitting down at a station, laying out several things. “Gary… bro… just… oh my god…” Jason said, smiling and pointing at me, “Fucking heaven. Seriously.” “You, over here,” Gary said, snapping once and pointing to the chair, “I got appointments in a half an hour. Leave the shirt off. Let’s get this done.” I nodded silently, picking up my clothes and quickly getting my pants back on and grabbing the full condom, plug, and my shirt. I sat down silently, watching as Garrison expertly began to wipe down my skin on my smooth stomach before placing down a sheet, the design underneath hard to see. “Like the placement?” He asked Greg, looking up. “Should be good,” Greg replied, nodding, “We can always move it down the road if we don’t like it.” Pressing down, Garrison slowly taped down the sticker, the blue/green ink just barely visible, Looking down, I could see what looked like a pig snout and the words “PIG IN TRAINING” written in bold letters in circle around it. “Take this off in an hour. Not any less. Should last about 10 days, depending on activity,” he explained, short and to the point, “Don’t use any abrasives or body scrubs, or you’ll be replacing it sooner. It’ll get darker in about 24 hours. Understood?” I nodded silently. “Ok, flip over for the other one,” he said, motioning his finger in a circle, “And pull down your pants.” I followed his instructions, as I looked back, seeing him shine a light through. “Go ahead and make sure it scans,” Garrison said, waiting as Greg took out his phone and aimed it at what looked like a QR code. “Yep, like a dream,” Greg said, giving a thumbs up as Garrison then began to wipe down the skin and place the sheet down firmly in the center of my asscheek. He did the same thing again, pressing down and taping the paper down. “Alright, get out of here,” Garrison said, giving my ass a smack, “Trying to run a business here, and its time to open back up.” “Sure you don’t want to give Riley’s hole a try?” Greg said, grinning as I felt my hole pucker. Though I didn’t want to admit it, I needed a slight break after the brutal pounding from Jason. “Am I allowed to dump my load in him raw?” Garrison said flatly. “Sorry, you know the rules,” Greg said, smiling and shaking his head. “Then I’m good. Unlike my twin brother here, I know how to wait,” Garrison said, looking over at Jason, “And unlike him, I know when to turn down a bet from you. Stop fleecing my employees and get out of here.” Part of me was shocked. With as different as the two looked, I’d have never guessed they were twins. Looking closer though, I did notice a family resemblance. I mouthed a silent thank you at Garrison as I walked past, actually getting a small smirk and nod. Stepping back out into the sun, I blinked blearily, shading my face at the still intense sunlight as we made our way to the car, already on and air condition running full blast.

Just got back home from getting a load from a cute Puerto Rican guy 🙂 The fuck itself wasn‘t too special. We made out a bit, sucked each other, he rimmed me (I love that!) and then he fucked me 😉 But the feeling of sitting here with the load in my ass and my bf being at work not having a clue what I just did just turns me on so much! I‘m hard again! 😍

G sensed my panic. My eyes shot wide open, staring right into his. We had been discovered! He didn't seem too concerned, and for a brief moment I wondered how many men he had bedded in this clearing. How many asses had been changed forever in this picturesque place. "What the fuck!?!" Wait, I recognized that voice. Where did I know it from??? And from what direction was it coming? Could they see me? My face? Was I about to be exposed as some pervert in the woods? "Well damn, this is HOT!" Even worse, I realized we had been watched by someone who enjoyed what he saw before him. G broke our extended kiss, and moved up to straddle my stomach. I was pinned under him, my cock smashed against my own groin by his beefy ass crack which now straddled it perfectly. I was rock hard of course, but I had no access to relieve my own throbbing member. "You should take a load off. Or, shoot one off." G said, with a chuckle. I realized he must have known or recognized who it was. And he was inviting them to join in. "Don't mind if I do!" I heard the rustling of clothes being quickly discarded, and I could tell the unknown figure was beginning to straddle the log right behind G. Gerry leaned forward and I realized he was preparing to take a cock up his own ass! No wonder he was so far gone, with his filthy strain! He was just taking cock and cum from anyone who happened to stumble across. I became immediately aware of the cum leaking from my hole and realized it was even MORE noxious a brew than I had initially feared. And yet, I had misread the situation a bit. I felt a hand pull my hard cock free from under G, his forward lean having exposed most of it. The hand stroked it a few times, and then let it fall forward--my helmet lodged right at the opening to G's ass. My cock head was still slick with my own cum, and the hand held it steady as G leaded backward ever so slightly. The stranger pulled his hand down, retracting my foreskin as G's ass lips parted and accepted my cummy, sensitive pink head. I felt his ass lips close around the ridge where my head met my shaft, and then he stopped. The stranger released my cock, and reached down for my legs and began pulling them up. As he raised them, my cock began sliding into G's ass as my pelvis rose. I felt my hole rise and expose itself to the unknown quantity behind G, and I realized that this person was going to fuck ME, as I fucked G. A cock head pushed forward into my ass, past my swollen ass lips and through an opening that still hadn't quite fully closed. No lube was needed, and the stranger placed about 3 inches in me before stopping and shuffling himself forward. Each movement of his body pushed more of his cock into me. It wasn't quite as thick as G's, but it seemed to push through my second ring just as he bottomed out. Quickly the cock began to develop and in-and-out rhythm, sliding effortlessly on a blanket of foul seed that coated and continued to leak from my hole. The cock was hard as a pipe, and I could tell from the raspy breathing that this person wouldn't last long. The constant thrusting and withdrawing had created a rhythm of movement for my own dick, as it slid in and out of G. G, of course, was rocking himself forward and backward to meet the thrusts the stranger was creating. I knew I wouldn't last long myself, and I felt my balls begin to pull up just as the stranger's did as well. We exploded in unison, his cock lodged deep in my hole, G's ass clamped on mine. I fought not to black out from the intensity of the sensations, my ass throbbing on a random cock that was exploding in my ass at the same time my own ejaculate rocketed into G. The sensation was intense, and I felt a burning deep inside me as the cum roared forth from my piss slit into G's ass. I was partially successful, as I remained conscious but found myself unable to process the sounds and sights around me for a moment. As I came around that minute or two later, the cock in my ass had resumed its rhythm and my own had softened to the point where I was falling out of G, spent. G looked into my eyes and smiled, and slowly pulled forward and allowed my cock head to fall down onto my stomach with a wet plop. I looked down and saw a blob of white cum land on the underside of my cock head; it had leaked from G's hole--I had cum a ton. He slowly began to dismount me, sliding off the log to my right. And as he drifted to my side, I realized the stranger holding my legs, and deep-dicking my ass... was Dirk. It all made sense now. If G knew Dirk, then Dirk must be poz as well! He wasn't thin, he was wasted from disease. Those purple blotches all over his body must have been lesions, and I assumed he was just as toxic as I now knew G was. And then I remembered those same lesions had been present on Ryan and Drew, who Dirk was friends with. I began to realize that likely every load I had taken over the last week or so was quite likely toxic cum. G confirmed it. "This is an old friend of mine, his name is..." "Dirk." I managed to croak out. G looked at me puzzled, then looked at Dirk who met his gaze and smiled. G realized we knew each other, and there was likely only one way that could have been. "Wait, so you know Dirk? When did you two meet?" "Last night," Dirk coo'ed. "Oh my god this ass is as good as I remember it, though a good bit looser. How long were you in it, G?" "Three loads long," he responded. "And he knows now." "Oh good, I tried not to spill the beans, wasn't sure if he was just another slut I'd never see again last night. Didn't want him runnin' to the doc!" "Oh I tagged him last weekend, so he's well past that out." "FUUUUCCCKKKK..." and with that I felt Dirk slam and twich as he unloaded a second time in my ass. "God, I love shooting my cum inside a neg bottom. IS he neg?" G chuckled and looked at me. "I think he WAS neg." "I was..." I heard myself say, almost ruefully. "Well, if you've been taking G's loads, you definitely won't be. And mine won't help you at all," Dirk said with an evil smile as he continued to twitch inside my hole. "You look a bit rough, just like last night, so I'm guessing there's a good chance you're already converting. G's seed is pretty powerful, and it never takes long." My head tilted toward G, and I felt a tear escape on that side of my face. He stepped forward and wiped it away as he knelt down and planted his lips on mine for a moment. "Oh my, G, have you actually fallen for one???" My lips were freed, and as G stared into my eyes I heard him reply. "Yeah, I think I found a keeper. But it has to be a two-way feeling." My eyes were locked on his, and I didn't know how to respond. Dirk was still lodged in my ass, and I felt his dick twitch again. I felt the blood flow begin to return to my own cock. "I..... don't know. This is all happening so fast. I'm... not even sure how all this happened." "Well, I know it's been a lot to take in," said G, "and I would like it if we could talk about it, unless you already know you have no further interest." Dirk was gently rocking back and forth just a bit, his cock slightly softened but still buried in my ass. My own cock twitched a bit. "Oh, I'm not sure he's disinterested..." Dirk said with a smirk. He reached forward and took my hardening cock into his hand. His cock was sliding in and out, hardening itself in anticipation of a third chance to cum inside me. "Maybe I should leave you two to it. A lot to discuss I'm sure. Just give me a minute here..." He went into overdrive, clearly motivated to dump and go. His cock was thick enough and long enough I could feel it really punching through my second ring in a rapid staccato. The determination was evident on his face, and as used and worn as my ass and first hole were, my second hole was crying out. I must have had a pained expression on my face because G leaned in and took my hand. "It's okay, he'll be done soon," he promised. "Dirk's third load comes fast." And cum it did. In just a matter of minutes gone by, Dirk slammed deep and hard and I felt a warmth spread deeper into my bowels than it had before. I knew new recesses of my colon were being exposed to the foulest of seed in that moment. As with each load before it today I offered no resistance, simply taking it into me. He twitched for a couple of minutes, then withdrew. His cock was coated in cum, and I noticed it was streaked with pink. Between him and G, my ass had been torn up pretty well, and it was now swimming with virus. G leaned over and swallowed him whole, sucking the cum off his ass in a few passes. Dirk pulled his clothes back on, his wasted body swimming in his tshirt and shorts, and with a quick step into his sandals he was off. G stood and straddled the log, positioning himself right back where he had started. His cock was hard again. He reached down and grabbed my legs and pushed them slowly to my chest. I instinctively took hold of them and held myself in position, as he reached down and, pulling his foreskin back, hilted himself balls deep in one thrust. "So, I should probably start..."

@nymidtowneast Glad you are enjoying where I am taking the story! The next few chapters after this are going to be a bit less sex themed, so I hope you enjoy those as well. @kitpig Definitely the goal I was going for. @plisken Thanks! I'm trying to keep it interesting, and glad you enjoyed it! @Docebrown Like I said before, this chapter is the last for a few chapters that is sex themed, hopefully you still enjoy them! Currently, I am still working on the other stories for the Bareback Chronicles thread (if you haven't checked it out, please do). This shouldn't effect updates here, as I have now two extra chapters written waiting for proofing and touchups. Enjoy! ----------------------------- Lesson 12- Beta Testing My first lap around the park was quiet, nobody else seemed to be in the park as darkness began to set in. I felt a bit disappointed, as I had hoped that maybe I would see someone. Maybe it's too early, I guessed, playing with the smoke as I walked. The next two laps also proved fruitless and I noticed that the cigar was nearly spent. Feeling a renewed sense of energy, I wasn’t quite ready to leave. However, the spent cigar presented a problem. My mind quickly went back to the scene in the tattoo parlor. Remembering the small convenience store across from the entrance to the park, I made my way quickly to it, letting my eyes adjust to the bright interior before looking around. The small store was rather clean, and I decided to make my way to the fridges lining one wall, grabbing a bottle of sport drink before going up to the counter. I felt somewhat sweaty from the humid evening outside and waited as the clerk rung the person up in front of me. I began to feel slightly nervous as they finished and I stepped up to the counter. “That's all for you?” the middle aged man asked, grabbing the bottle of blue liquid and scanning it. “Um, I’ll also take a pack of Marlboro Reds,” I said, worried that my nervousness would leak into my voice. “ID?” he replied, reaching up and grabbing the red and white package. At first, I realized that my wallet was still at home, forgotten on the top of my desk in my room. Suddenly, a voice next to me spoke. “Here,” the man said, handing over his plastic card. I looked over and was instantly greeted by the man from the park a week ago. “Make it two actually,” the man said, getting a slight nod as the clerk grabbed another. “$24.73,” the clerk announced, and grabbing my phone, I opened the wallet app and tapped the card reader. A soft ding played on my phone, and I quickly pocketed it as the man grabbed both packs. I followed as he walked out and crossed the street to the park. We walked in silence for a bit before finding a more secluded bench deep in the park. “Thanks for helping me out back there,” I said, finally breaking the silence. “No worries, I owed you for the lighter last week,” the man said, expertly smacking the pack and opening it, before pulling out one and lighting it expertly, exhaling a massive cloud of smoke in the process. Following his lead, I did the same, fumbling slightly as I opened the pack and then pulled one out. With a flick, he lit the cigarette and I did the same as him, inhaling hard. “No cigar tonight?” he asked, negligently draping his arm around my shoulders, spreading his legs as he spoke, “Hope I didn’t get you in too much trouble with Mike and Greg.” I let out a hard cough, nearly losing the cigarette in the process at his words. “I’m Dave by the way,” he said, chuckling at my surprise, running his fingers along my shoulder, “Showed Mike and Greg your picture from the other night and got quite the inquisition. We all go way back.” I nodded at Dave, unable to speak. “So, I'm looking to try out the app tonight,” he said, smiling. How did he know about that?! I thought with a start. “With the look on your face, I’m guessing you want to know how I know,” he said with a smile, taking a deep drag before blowing it out in a stream, “Got the alert as soon as you logged in here. They said you’d probably be beta testing it tonight, so I figured I'd make sure that I’d be available for any onsite support and ‘debugging’ it might need.” He let out a chuckle at his word play, watching as I slowly nodded, taking in what he said. “Oh… so… you created the site?” I asked, catching on as he smiled at me “Yeah, though the QR code thing… have to admit that was some genius marketing on Greg’s part” Dave said, smiling. “Oh…” I said, unsure what else to add to our conversation at the moment. “First things first,” he said, standing up, “Let’s go see if it's working how they want.” Walking off, I followed in silence, unsure what was going to happen. I walked and smoked the cigarette, following Dave likely looking like a lost puppy. Finally, we arrived at a squat brick building deep in the park, looking slightly more run down than the others. “Go on in,” he said, tossing the spent butt down and holding the door open as he pulled out another cigarette, lighting it immediately. I walked in and noticed that the rundown look also was evident inside. I looked at several of the open stalls, seeing crude holes in the walls of the stalls, before finally walking into the large stall at the end. “Still a little early yet,” he said, noting the empty restroom, “Go ahead and pull your pants down.” With that, I pulled the sweatpants down and bent over slightly, as he pulled out his phone. Snapping a quick picture, he tapped a few times on the screen and waited. “They’re probably still driving,” he said, nonchalantly, drawing hard on the Red, “Might take a minute.” Finally, my phone let out a buzz. Pulling it out, I took a look. It was a new message from a random 5 digit number. Opening my phone, I read the message. “PIGLOADR: Bareback breeding request approved. NOTE FROM MAIN ACCOUNT: Glad to see you trying out the app for Dave, boy. Make us proud. -Greg” Slowly, I noticed Dave gave me a smile, looking over my shoulder and reading the message. “Nice. Probably just delayed from their cell signal,” he said, nodding to himself as he spoke. Slowly, he pulled his pants down, gently closing the stall door and giving his cock a few gentle tugs. “The guys have been raving about this hole of yours,” he said, dripping his thumb deep into my hole as he spoke, “Shame they locked that nice cock of yours up, but I bet they’ll unlock it soon enough. Would have loved to feel that thing in my guts, flooding my bugged hole with your neg swimmers.” I groaned as his thumb was quickly joined by another finger. “Got the same tainted DNA as your two dads in these balls,” Dave said, smiling down at me as I looked back and up at him, having bent over as he played with my hole, “Could call me your uncle so to speak. Me, Ben, and a few other guys all got converted by the same maker. Same as your two dads.” I watched Dave record the scene with his phone, likely for another upload. “Time for another Red in those lungs boy,” he said, hauling hard before bellowing out a large jet of smoke from his nose, pulling his fingers out of my ass. I quickly dropped the butt in the toilet before shakily pulling out another and lighting up. “Yeah, good boy, flood those lungs with smoke and get yourself nice and addicted,” he said, tugging his cock, “Can’t wait to see what all the hype is about on this ass.” I nodded, bracing myself across the back of the toilet, gasping slightly as Dave plunged deep in my ass in one solid movement; Mike and Greg’s loads allowing for quick entry. “Fuck that’s a nice juicy hole,” Dave said, holding still deep inside me as he spoke, “Definitely a 5 star boy pussy.” I groaned as he somehow flexed his cock inside me, his cock wiggling somewhat. “Yeah, definitely going to enjoy breeding you,” he said, smiling wickedly, “Stand by and see a few more guys test you out before I send you home with a second load from me.” I nodded again, groaning as Dave quickly pulled back and slammed hard into me. “Really does stay surprisingly snug, even with the abuse it got today,” Dave groaned appreciatively, “You like raw dick in you boy? Looking to get bred tonight, right?” “Yes sir, thank you sir,” I said, whispering, “I love getting bred by men.” “You need to be knocked up, don’t you,” he asked, picking up pace a bit as we smoked, “Tell me what neg boys like you need.” “I need pozzed up,” I moaned, letting out a slight yelp as he smacked my ass and gave it a jiggle, “I want to be turned into a poz pig and give a real purpose as a cum dump.” “Yeah, boy, you’re nothing but a useless cumdump needing a real purpose,” he said, taking long hard strokes inside me, slamming as hard as he could deep within me, driving the remaining loads in my ass deeper, “Can’t wait for you to get the fuck flu and we all get to recharge you before other guys get a chance at adding their strain.” I groaned at the thought, remembering the stories I had read. I wondered at how I would convert. Would it be like getting the flu? Fever, body aches, rash… all the symptoms. Or would it be more mild, barely a sniffle. “Yeah, boy,” Dave said, smiling, “Gonna load this cunt up really soon. Tell me what’s going through your mind, you nasty fucking pig boy.” “I want to get the fuck flu and feel you guys flood me with more of your virus, and let it take over,” I groaned, letting myself go mentally as I focused on the fuck, “Go around and get more strains to bring home and share. Become a depraved pig for anyone to use.” “Fuck boy, got me real close,” Dave said, smacking my ass as he fucked it harder and faster, “That’s what your purpose is in life, isn’t it?” “Oh god… yes….” I said, feeling that same feeling as before began to take over, the inside of my ass feeling both tighter and more sensitive, “Oh god…. Please… please give it to me…” Suddenly, my ass gave out and I began to twitch and moan, my ass clenching and releasing over and over, causing my body to convulse slightly as I felt my ass starting to drip onto the dingy tiles of the floor. “Oh shit man, your ass is fucking quaking,” Dave said, driving with all his strength into me. I couldn’t speak any longer, barely letting out a choked screech as the tremors racked through me, my mouth opening in a gasp and causing me to drop the cigarette. “Fuck, here it comes boy,” Dave said, picking up an even faster pace, driving my anal orgasm into overdrive, dripping even more onto the ground. Suddenly, Dave gave out several pained gasps and I felt as his cock squirted hard inside me. We both stood there in silence as I panted, fingers gripping on the toilet until the knuckles were white, my toes curling in my shoes. “Damn… pig must be in heat from all this juice it just squirted,” Dave said appreciatively, giving out a pained hiss as he pulled out in a quick jerk. He gently guided me to sit down on the toilet, my legs feeling like jelly as I sat. “Fuck yeah, pig in training for sure,” he said pointing the camera at my stomach before shutting off his phone. Gently, he reached behind my head and pulled it back by my hair. Taking a deep drag, he kissed me deeply, swapping his smoke with me. Finally, we broke apart and he let out a deep chuckle. “That’s going on the front page for sure,” he said, giving my face a light slap. Slowly I sat there and recovered before we both froze, listening. The guy moved over to the stall next to ours before sitting down and closing the door. After a short wait, he shuffled around and faced our partition. Gently, a large black cock slid through the hole. “Time to get to work, boy,” he said, gently pushing my face onto it. I slowly began to suck the large cock as Dave exited the stall, knocking on the next one’s door. The guy pulled his cock out and I waited in silence. I could vaguely hear the two whispering before the two returned. Before me stood a tall, slightly overweight black man. “Go ahead and pull out your phone man,” Dave said, before motioning me to stand up and bend over. There was a slight ding from the man’s phone as he scanned the code, followed by a few tapping sounds until finally there was the sound of a whoosh. After a minute, my phone dinged again. Grabbing it, I took a look. “PIGLOADR: Bareback breeding request denied. NOTE FROM MAIN ACCOUNT: You know the rules. Condom only or down your throat. -Mike” Reached down and pulled a condom before handing it to the man. “The fuck am I gonna do with this shit,” he said, tossing the foil wrapper on the ground, as Dave began whispering in his ear, “Oh… yeah. Won’t fit on me. You sure I can’t hit that ass bare?” I shook my head no, watching as Dave pointed to the man’s phone screen. After a quick talk, the man pulled open my mouth. “I’ll have to bring some next time just for you, fucking slut,” the man said, spitting on my face before rubbing it around with his hand. Finally his thumb caught on my lips. “No fucking teeth or I beat the shit out of you, got it,” he announced, shaking his cock at my face. The large cock was quite girthy and decent in length, “Would rather drain my cock snot in that white college boy ass, but I guess I’ll take some head instead.” I got quickly to work, doing my best to take the rapidly growing girth as the man grabbed my head and began to fuck his cock deep down my throat. I gagged a few times before he pulled back off. He lasted a total of maybe 5 minutes before finally pulling out and shooting all over my face. “Yeah, fucking looking prettier already with my tainted spunk sprayed across that bitch face,” the man said, giving a slight nod to Dave before he walked out and another man entered the stall. I hadn’t even noticed, having been preoccupied during the angry face fucking. Into the late evening I took several more guys, all but one being forced to have a condom. Throughout the process, Dave took to explaining the features of the app almost ignoring my presence as he spoke to the different men. Finally, I told Dave I was about done, and he quickly got behind me and began to fuck another large load into me, barely speaking. “Fuck yeah, take it man,” he said, humming quickly before giving my ass another quick spank. Drained, I nodded and silently pulled my pants back up. “Give me your phone,” he said, and I silently did so, handing it over to him numbly. He tapped on the screen a few times before turning the phone around. “Don’t forget to log out, that way you stop getting requests,” he explained as we walked out of the bathroom, “Look look beat. Bet you’ve had a long day.” I nodded, tired. “I’ll drive you home to Mike and Greg’s,” he said, grinning at me as we walked through the park, “You did awesome by the way. I really appreciate you helping me out with the app testing. Everything seems to be working.” “No problem, I’m glad I could help,” I said tired, giving Dave a drained smile, as he slowly turned towards me and gave me a kiss. “So sweet. Fuck, wish I’d have had first crack at you,” he said, smiling again before leading me to a rather nice looking sedan. I sat in silence in the car as we drove the short distance to my neighborhood, getting out of the car in front of Mike and Greg’s still dark home. “I’ll text you tomorrow,” Dave said, turning in his seat as put the car in park, letting the engine idle. I gave a nod, and slowly walked home, watching as his car drove off. Entering my house, I took a quick look into the living room, noticing the news report on the tv, both my parents snoring on the couch. My mind felt numb as I watched the reporter talking to a man in a suit, looking flushed and angry as he spoke. Something about a massive operation under way in Berlin. My brain felt too numb to really take in the report as I walked out of the living room and up the stairs. Coming to my bedroom, I emptied my pockets out. The used condoms and bottle of forgotten poppers went into the fridge and the partially smoked pack of cigarettes joined the pipes and cigars in my closet. Feeling as the loads slowly leaked out, I grabbed the plug from earlier in the day and shoved it into my ass, feeling as it easily went into the wrecked remains of my hole. Sighing happily, I pulled back the covers of my bed and crawled in, shutting the light off as I did and quickly went to sleep.

"Damn, that's cold," I muttered to myself, the last of the lukewarm water from the showerhead trickling down my body as I stepped out onto the slightly sticky motel floor. I'd chosen the cheapest room available, a decision that seemed smarter in theory than in practice. The bathroom light flickered as I toweled off, the dull buzz of a neon sign outside casting a sickly glow through the frosted glass window. The chill in the air made my skin pebble with goosebumps as I padded over to the sink, the cheap, thin fabric of the towel doing little to shield me from the cold. My heart raced as I caught a glimpse of the plastic chastity cage and the blindfold laid out neatly on the stained counter. The anticipation had been building for weeks, ever since I first stumbled upon the online forum that had introduced me to the world of blindfolded bareback encounters. It was a world of anonymity and raw, unbridled lust that I hadn't known existed. And now, it was going to be my world for the next few hours. Taking a deep breath, I picked up the chastity cage, feeling the cool plastic in my trembling hands. The room was eerily silent, save for the distant murmur of traffic and the occasional car door slamming shut. My eyes met my own reflection in the mirror, my pupils dilated with a mix of excitement and trepidation. Carefully, I positioned the device around my genitals, feeling the coldness of the plastic against my skin. The instructions were simple: align the cage, and snap it shut. But the reality was a bit more... intimate than I had imagined. My cock, already semi-erect from the anticipation, protested slightly as I pushed it down into the small opening. The plastic cage was snug, almost too snug, but it was designed to keep me in a perpetual state of arousal without release. I felt the cage enclose my balls, and then the base of my shaft, leaving just enough room for them to hang free. The lock clicked into place with a finality that sent a thrill up my spine. It was done. I was now ready to be a blindfolded cumdump, my fate sealed for the evening. Checking the time, I realized it was only late afternoon, with hours to go before the real fun began. I'd placed the ads just an hour ago, and already my phone buzzed with messages. The screen lit up with eager responses from anonymous men, all eager to take advantage of my offer. The words "anon cumdump ready to be used" and "waiting on all fours to be filled with cum" had done their job, attracting those who shared my peculiar craving for this kind of encounter. I skimmed through the messages, my heart racing with excitement and a hint of fear. Each one was more graphic and demanding than the last, leaving me feeling both vulnerable and incredibly turned on. The first few to respond were those looking to drop by just after work, eager to release their pent-up frustrations before heading home to their unsuspecting wives and girlfriends. Their messages were filled with crude language and explicit details, painting a vivid picture of what they had planned for me. I felt a mix of excitement and dread, knowing that I'd be at the mercy of these strangers all night long. Then, a familiar name popped up on my screen: "DominantDaddy69." It was him, the man from the online forum who had encouraged me to take this step. His messages were different, a blend of reassurance and dark allure that had first piqued my interest in this lifestyle. He had asked last week if he could be the first to use me as an anon cumdump. I had agreed, feeling a strange thrill at the thought of being claimed by someone with such experience. His instructions had been clear: no lubricant for my ass, as he liked it dry and tight, claiming it would only enhance the sensation for both of us. I had complied, his words echoing in my mind as I laid the towel aside and bent over the bed. The mattress dipped slightly, and I could feel the coolness of the sheets against my bare skin. The plastic cage pressed into my body, a constant reminder of what was to come. My phone vibrated again with a new message from DominantDaddy69: "Room number slut. I'll be there in 5. Make sure you're ready for me." My stomach flipped with a mix of excitement and anxiety. The reality of what I was about to do was sinking in, but I was too far gone to turn back. I sent him the room number, my hands shaking as I typed. Moving quickly, I placed the towel at the base of the door to keep it from shutting completely. It was a simple yet effective way to signal that I was ready for the onslaught of anonymous men I had invited into my motel room. I padded back over to the bed, the floor sticking slightly to my wet feet, and positioned myself on all fours, my ass in the air. The chastity cage pressed into my pelvis, the plastic cold against my skin. With trembling hands, I picked up the blindfold and secured it over my eyes, plunging the room into darkness. The faint smell of leather filled my nostrils, and the fabric felt surprisingly soft against my skin. I took a deep breath and squeezed the small bottle of poppers, feeling the rush of chemical warmth in my nose and chest. The room spun slightly, and I waited, my heart pounding in my ears. The sound of footsteps grew louder outside, each step a staccato beat that matched the rhythm of my racing pulse. The door handle jiggled, and the door creaked open. The scent of cologne and the coolness of the evening air washed over me as the figure entered the room. I could hear the rustle of clothing and the soft thud of a bag being set down. The tension was palpable, like a live wire coiled tightly in the space between us. "Hello, slut," a deep, unfamiliar voice rumbled, sending a shiver down my spine. It was him, DominantDaddy69. I could feel his presence, the way the air thickened with his dominance as he circled the bed. His footsteps were deliberate, measured, like a predator sizing up its prey. My skin tingled as his hand brushed against my ass, his touch firm and possessive. I quivered in anticipation, the poppers adding a thrilling edge to my senses. His finger probed my hole briefly, a gentle yet insistent intrusion that made me gasp. "Good, you followed my instructions. I like it nice and tight," he murmured, his breath hot against my skin. The words sent a wave of wetness between my legs, the chastity cage doing little to contain my growing arousal. The plastic felt slick with pre-cum as it pressed against my prostate, a constant reminder of my newfound role. DominantDaddy69 moved around the bed to my head, the mattress dipping with his weight as he settled beside me. The scent of his body washed over me, a heady mix of sweat, precum, and a faint hint of dried piss. It was intoxicating, a potent aroma that spoke of raw masculinity and power. His hand reached out again, his calloused fingers tracing the outline of my chastity cage with a smirk. "Look at you, all locked up and ready to serve. You really do look like the cheap cumdump I knew you'd make," he said, his voice thick with amusement. With a firm grip, he guided his semi-hard cock to my mouth. The scent of his arousal was overwhelming, filling my nostrils and making my mouth water. Without hesitation, I parted my lips and took him in, the taste of his precum coating my tongue. He groaned in approval, the sound sending a jolt of electricity straight to my caged cock. The plastic was slick with my own juices now, my body betraying my excitement despite my nerves. His girth was surprising, and I struggled to take him all in without gagging, but the poppers made everything feel so much more intense. Each time his cock hit the back of my throat, I felt a rush of pleasure-pain that only served to make me more eager for what was to come. As I worked his shaft with my mouth, his hand wrapped around the back of my head, pulling me closer, controlling the rhythm. His hips began to buck, and I could feel him growing harder with each stroke. The head of his cock brushed against the back of my throat, and I could sense his excitement building. I moaned around him, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body, and he responded with a grunt of approval. His fingers tightened in my hair, guiding me faster, his breath coming in short, sharp bursts. The room was filled with the sound of wet, sloppy sucking noises and the occasional slap of skin on skin. Finally, he pulled away, his cock slick with saliva. "You're eager, aren't you?" he chuckled. "But we're not there yet." He stood up, his footsteps heavy on the sticky motel floor. I waited, blindfolded and exposed, my heart racing with excitement and nerves. The bed dipped as he climbed on behind me, his weight pressing me down into the mattress. I took two good sniffs of poppers, the rush of warmth and euphoria washing over me. The world grew hazy around the edges, my senses heightened to a fever pitch. I felt the head of his cock press against my tight, unprepared hole. The coldness of the plastic chastity cage was a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft, and I tensed up involuntarily. "Breathe, slut," he instructed, his voice a low growl. "Relax and let me in. This is what you wanted." His words echoed in my mind, and I forced myself to comply. I took a deep breath, and as I exhaled, I felt the tip of his cock breach my ass. The sensation was intense, a sharp pain that was immediately followed by a rush of pleasure that made me moan. DominantDaddy69 didn't relent, pushing in further and further until I could feel the base of his cock against my skin. The burn was incredible, a mix of pain and pleasure that I had never experienced before. His cock was thick and unyielding, stretching me wide open with every inch. The sound of our skin slapping together filled the room, a primal beat that matched the racing of my heart. His grip on my hips was like iron, holding me in place as he claimed me fully. "Fuck," I whimpered into the pillow, my body adjusting to the intrusion. His response was a deep, satisfied groan, his breath hot on my neck as he leaned in closer. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his voice low and menacing. "You're so tight, so dry. Just like I knew you'd be." The words sent a shiver down my spine, the reality of the situation setting in. I had fantasized about this, dreamt about it, but the actuality was so much more intense, so much more... real. He pulled the pillow from under my face and tossed it aside. "Take another hit," he ordered, his hand guiding the bottle of poppers to my nose. The cold plastic was a shock against my skin, but the fumes were warm and inviting. I inhaled deeply, the chemical rush sending a tingle through my body that seemed to ease the discomfort of his rough entry. "Good slut," he murmured, his voice a dark caress in the silence of the room. The mattress squeaked in protest as DominantDaddy69 began to thrust, his cock moving in and out of me with a brutal rhythm. I could feel every inch of him, the dryness of my unprepared hole providing a sharp contrast to the slickness of his shaft. "Are you ready to become the cumdump you're meant to be?" he asked, his voice a low growl that resonated deep within me. The question hung in the air, thick with anticipation. Without waiting for an answer, he pulled out completely, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. For a moment, there was only the sound of our ragged breathing and the distant hum of the motel's air conditioner. Then, with a deliberate slowness that made me squirm, he pushed back in, stretching me open again. I could feel every ridge and vein, every pulse of his cock as it filled me up. The pain was exquisite, a fine line between agony and ecstasy that I never knew existed. It was all I could do to moan into the pillow, my voice muffled and desperate. He chuckled, a sound that was more predatory than amused. "You're going to beg for it, aren't you?" His hand came down hard on my ass, the slap echoing in the room. "Beg for my cum, slut," he demanded, his voice thick with desire. The sting of his hand sent a jolt through my body, straight to my cock, trapped and desperate in the plastic cage. I felt the beginnings of a protest bubbling up in my throat, but the poppers had other plans for me. The warmth spread through me, turning the pain into something else, something dark and needy. "Yes, sir," I gasped out, my voice hoarse from the abuse. "Please, fill me with your seed." It was all I could do to keep the desperation from overwhelming me. The words came out in a breathy moan, a plea that seemed to fuel his lust even more. His pace grew more frenzied, his hips slapping against me with a wet, meaty sound that filled the room. The burn in my ass grew, a fiery sensation that washed away all other thoughts. The only thing that existed was the cock inside me and the need to be filled with his cum. His grunts grew louder, more animalistic, as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock thicken, swelling to the point where it seemed impossible to fit. His grip on my hips tightened, his nails digging into my skin. The pain was delicious, a stark reminder of my submission to his will. "I'm going to fill you with my special cum," he growled, his voice a harsh rasp that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to take it all, like the good little cumdump you are." The words were a command, a promise that I had no intention of denying him. With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep within me, his cock pulsing as he released his load. The sensation was indescribable, his warm seed filling me up, the pressure intense and overwhelming. He roared, his voice a primal sound of triumph, as he emptied himself into me. I moaned, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body. The plastic cage was slick with pre-cum, a constant reminder of my inability to reciprocate, of the power dynamics at play. His hot breath washed over me, his chest heaving with the effort of his release. As the last of his cum spurted inside me, he stilled, his cock still buried deep. For a moment, we were one, connected by the act of his claiming me. The air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, a potent reminder of my new role. Slowly, he began to pull out, the feeling of emptiness making me whimper. He wasn't done yet, though. He allowed his half-hard cock to rest against my still-throbbing hole, the plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my swollen balls. "And that's how you break in a new cumdump," he said, his voice filled with a sadistic glee that made me shiver. The realization that he had recorded this, that my first moments of submission were captured on film, hit me like a slap in the face. I tensed up, the panic rising in my chest like a storm. "Don't worry, slut," he chuckled, his hand resting on my ass. "This is just the beginning. And I'm going to make sure everyone sees how much you love it." His words were a knife twisting in my gut, but the poppers had my body humming with a strange mix of fear and arousal. "You're going to be famous," he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Men will watch you for years to come, jerking off to the sight of your tight little ass being destroyed. They'll see how eager you are, how much you crave the feel of anonymous cocks filling you up." As I lay there, trembling, I felt his hand leave my ass, the cold plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my skin as I tried to stand. But before I could even get to my knees, his hand pushed me back down, firm and unyielding. "No, no, slut," he said, his tone mocking. "You're not going anywhere." I heard the sound of his zipper and the rustle of fabric as he started to dress. The smell of our encounter still lingered in the room, a heady mix of sweat, sex, and the faint metallic tang of his cum. I felt something cool and wet on my back and ass, and I realized he was writing something. I tensed up, trying to guess what it might be, but the poppers had my mind floating in a sea of sensation, unable to fully focus on the reality of the situation. "Remember, slut, you're here for them, not me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "But I'll be back to check on you, make sure you're keeping those holes of yours open and ready for use." With that, he smirked, the sound of his zipper echoing through the room like a taunt. The door creaked open, and a cold breeze swept in, carrying with it the scent of the city outside. He was leaving, and I was left there, bound by my own desires and his instructions. My legs felt like jelly as I tried to stand, the sticky wetness of his cum trickling down my thighs. I managed to get to my knees, the plastic cage digging painfully into my swollen cock. The poppers had worn off enough that the reality of the situation began to crash down around me. I had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. Yet, there was a part of me that reveled in the sensation, a dark thrill that seemed to pulse in time with the ache in my ass. With trembling hands, I reached behind me and felt the words written on my back in cold, sticky cum. "Cumdump" was scrawled in large, sloppy letters across my shoulder blades, and on my right asscheek was a smaller line, a tally mark of his claim. The coldness of the sticky mess against my skin made me shiver, and I knew what the next few hours would bring. More men, more anonymous cocks eager to use me as their personal cum receptacle.

“Why don’t we ever have fun as a whole house anymore” Hugh asked me, out of the blue. We were sitting in the garden, with him uncharacteristically having asked me for a cigarette. Most of the other guys were out, with only Bailey and Josh inside working in their rooms. I had taken a break from my own paper to come down for a cup of tea and a cigarette, and had encountered Hugh in the kitchen making some toast for an afternoon snack. I had been a bit surprised when he had followed me outside, sat down beside me and asked for a cigarette, but I went with it. “I, er, don’t know” I replied. “Yes you do” he said. “Some of you guys are always fucking together, but me, Leroy, Sean and Josh are never part of it.” “I, er, well, we…” I said, but trailed off as I tried to think of something. “Does Tom’s tattoo mean what I think it does?” he asked. “Which tattoo?” I asked, feigning ignorance. “The new one that basically shouts from the rooftops that he’s poz” he replied. “Oh” I said, “that one.” “Thought so” he said. We sat in silence for a moment as my mind started running at a thousand miles per hour. “So are you all poz then?” Hugh asked. “Yes” I replied. He took a deep inhale of his cigarette, and then blew the smoke out over the garden and watched it dissipate. “Deliberately?” he asked. “Yes” I replied again. Another moment of silence descended as we both stared straight ahead, smoking. My pulse was up as I found myself outing the other guys, but I knew there was no point in putting up a front anymore given Hugh had worked it all out anyway apparently. “You were first, right?” he asked. “Yes” I said. “I, er, met up with a couple of guys to make it happen.” “Why?” Hugh asked. “It was just something I wanted, or needed” I replied. “I can’t fully explain it, but I don’t have any regrets.” “Fair enough” said Hugh, stubbing out his cigarette in the ashtray before reaching for my pack and helping himself to another. “What about the others?” he asked, after lighting up. “You would have to talk to them about it” I said. “I mean, it’s bad enough I have outed them, but I shouldn’t be putting words in their mouths about why they chose this.” “OK” he said. “That’s fair.” “You won’t…” I began. “Of course” he replied. “But Leroy knows, doesn’t he?” “Yes” I replied. We sat in silence again, with me also lighting up a second cigarette while I waited to see what was coming next. “I think he wants it too” Hugh said. “Leroy, I mean.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “He’s asked a few times whether I would be OK with other guys fucking him now that he’s started bottoming, and I reckon it’s you guys that he means.” “Why do you think that?” I asked. “The way he looks at you all” he said. “Particularly Tom, with that tattoo.” “Are you OK with it?” I asked. “I mean, I know you two fuck, but I don’t know if you’re…” “I don’t know” he replied, sighing. “I don’t know what the fuck we are, to be honest. He’s hard to read.” “Do you want more from him?” I asked. “I don’t know” he said, turning to face me for the first time. “I don’t even know if I want a boyfriend, or what.” “Do you see yourself with a woman?” I asked. He turned back to look out over the garden, and took another deep inhale of the cigarette. “Probably not” he eventually replied. “I mean, I did, but there’s stuff I like that I would probably really resent not being able to do anymore.” “So, do you see yourself with a boyfriend then?” I asked. “Maybe” he replied. “But open.” “That’s quite normal” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. We sat in silence while we both finished our cigarettes, and then Hugh stood up and headed for the door. I followed him back inside, and stopped at the sink to get a glass of water. “Listen” he said. “I don’t want, you know, that just yet, but would you guys maybe be up for a bukkake session with me?” I choked on the water I had just begun sipping, meaning it took a couple of minutes of sorting myself out before I could reply. “You OK?” Hugh asked, grinning at me. “Yeah” I croaked. “Sorry.” “So?” he asked. “Er, yeah, I guess” I said. “But you know oral isn’t risk-free, right?” “Yeah” he said. “And Leroy?” I asked. “I’ll tell him what we’re going to do” he replied. “It’ll be up to him if he wants to join in.” I nodded, and Hugh smiled at me. He then headed out of the kitchen, leaving me to ponder our conversation for a bit before I eventually also went back to my desk. It took a little while to get focused again, but once I’d sent out a message to the Telegram group we had set up for the poz housemates, I muted my phone and got down to writing. —————— We finally found a weekend when Sean and Josh were both away, with Sean in Leicester overnight for a lacrosse tournament and Josh heading home for his younger brother’s 18th birthday party. Everyone else cleared their Saturday night, we closed all the curtains and locked the front door, and then got down to business. The plan was for Hugh to visit each of us individually in our rooms to give us each a blowjob, but we would stop him before we came. We would then gather together in the large main bathroom to shoot our loads on him, before moving on to whatever fun we felt like having. Hugh came to me first, and it was hot to see him wearing just a black jockstrap, black knee pads, and a pair of black leather boots. However, before he got started I decided to kink up his outfit a bit more, fishing out the wide padded leather collar and wrist cuffs I had bought after taking inspiration from Omar’s collection. I could see Hugh getting even harder in his jock as I tightened the collar round his neck, and he practically devoured my cock immediately after. He showed no hesitation at deep-throating a poz cock, and I had to pry him off me when I felt like I was about to blow. As I panted to calm myself down, I looked at him kneeling on the floor licking his lips, realising just how hot this night was going to be even if there was no breeding happening. I sent Hugh off to see his next housemate, before throwing on some loose jogging bottoms and a hoodie. I went downstairs and out into the garden for a smoke, stopping en route to get a bottle of beer from the fridge. It wasn’t long before Bailey joined me out there, followed by Tony and Sam, all needing a breather after being taken close to orgasm by Hugh’s talents. We chatted as we smoked and drank, before deciding to go back inside to get ready in the bathroom for the main event. When we passed by Tom’s room the door was wide open, and we all paused in turn to briefly watch Hugh alternating between Tom and Marcus while Leroy looked on. Eventually the four of them joined us in the bathroom, and we formed a circle around Hugh. He randomly chose guys to lean over and suck for a few seconds at a time, a big grin on his face throughout, and soon we were all getting very close again. Hugh stopped his administrations and knelt in the middle of the circle with his hands behind his back and his head up, and we all masturbated ourselves to the brink. Bailey was first to go, shooting his poz load onto Hugh’s face, and everyone else followed very soon after. Hugh licked any cum that landed near his mouth and swallowed it, and then when we were all done he used his hands to collect all the toxic loads he could reach to bring to his lips and slurp. Leroy, who had not joined in with dousing his possibly-boyfriend stepped forward and squatted down to scoop a line of Sam’s cum running down Hugh’s back, before reaching around and allowing the star of the bukkake session to lick it off his fingers. Everyone perched on the toilet, against the side of the bath or against the sink to recover from the orgasms, while Hugh just knelt in position grinning. He continued to run his fingers round his body to scoop up any remaining drops, before eventually settling down and relaxing. No-one said anything, just exchanging smiles with Hugh as he looked around, but then Leroy stepped forward towards him. He held out his erect cock, and Hugh pushed himself up to begin sucking it. He only did so for a couple of minutes before Leroy pulled back and then turned around. He leant forward a little, and Hugh planted his face between Leroy’s buttcheeks and began to rim him. Leroy’s back arched more and more as this went on, before he stood up straight and walked forward a couple of steps. He bent over towards the sink, and I stepped aside so he had enough room to lean on it properly. Hugh then pulled a sachet of lube out of his boot, stood up, pulled his cock out, and got himself ready. He then stepped forward, pressed his cock into Leroy, and slid in. For the first time ever, Leroy was bottoming in front of the rest of us, and I could tell he was both nervous and incredibly aroused. We gathered round and watched the fuck, no-one saying anything as all just enjoyed seeing our housemate show us this relatively new side of himself. Hugh was so turned on by his bukkake session that he did not last very long, accelerating quickly to a fast pace before slamming in and breeding Leroy. He remained buried as he slowly got his breath back, and then pulled out. “Aaron” Leroy said, looking down into the sink. “Yeah?” I replied. “Fuck me” he said. “Please.” I looked over at Hugh, who was staring at Leroy with wide eyes. He then met my gaze, and after a moment his face relaxed and he just slightly nodded. I took that as my cue, and picked up a bottle of lube we kept on the sink. He applied some to my now fully re-hardened cock, and then moved round behind Leroy. I put the head of my cock against his hole, and then held it there. After a few seconds, Leroy arched his back a little and pushed back. He clearly wanted it, so I began to properly push into him. Once fully buried I held still again for a few moments, and then slowly began to pull back and press in. I took my time building up a faster rhythm, with Leroy getting more and more into it throughout to the point where he was rocking his own body to meet my inward thrusts. “You like that?” I said. “Yeah” he panted. “You like me fucking you?” I asked. “Fuck yeah” he replied. “You want all of us to fuck you?” “Yeah!” he yelled. “You want us to come inside you?” I asked, still thrusting away. “Breed me!” he panted. “You want our loads in you?” I asked. “Yes” he growled. I decided it was time to up the ante on the verbal. “You want all of our poz loads in your neg hole, don’t you?” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “You want us to make you poz like us” I said. “Yeah” he growled. “Fucking poz me!” “Oh, we’ll poz you” I said. “I knew you wanted this.” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “Fucking wanted it since I found out about you.” “You wanna be a poz cumdump like me” I stated. “Fuck yeah!” he yelled. “You want to just be a hole for any man to shoot his load in, no questions asked” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he whined. “I’m a fucking cumdump.” “Good lad” I said. I then accelerated to my fastest pace, and he whimpered and groaned throughout, begging me to shoot my toxic load into him. The situation was so hot that it did not take me long to do just that, and as I slammed into him and began to give him his first poz load, I could not help but groan loudly as he milked my cock as best he could with his anal muscles. He was desperate for that load, and I did not withdraw until every last drop had been squeezed out of me. Leroy was only empty for a few seconds though, as Bailey stepped up in my place and slammed into him, relying solely on the two loads in there already for lube. I watched them fuck for a minute or two, and then turned round to see what else was going on. Tom was sitting on the toilet lid with Marcus on his lap, gently rocking on his cock in a way that made it clear they were just keeping themselves warmed up. Sam had moved over next to Bailey to signal he was taking the next turn in Leroy, but my attention was caught by Tony and Hugh. They were standing in the bathtub, with Hugh bent over propping himself up against the wall. Tony was pressed up against his backside moving up and down, but I could see the tip of his cock poking up and down as he did so meaning he was just rubbing his shaft up and down Hugh’s crack. I decided to go over and join them, climbing into the tub and positioning myself in front of Hugh. He leaned forward and took my cock into his mouth, starting to clean it off. “You like having that cock rubbing your crack?” I asked him. “Mmmm-hmmm” he replied. “You like that raw cock rubbing against your hole?” “Yeah” he said around my cock. “You like feeling that poz cock touching your hole” I stated. “Yeah” Hugh panted, letting my cock drop from his mouth. “It feels so dangerous, doesn’t it?” I said. “I want it” he said. “What do you want?” I asked. “I want that cock” he panted. “Where do you want that cock?” I asked. “Inside me” he panted. “You want that raw poz cock inside your hole?” I asked. “Yes!” Hugh growled. “You want Tony to push his cock into you, fuck you, and blow his potent toxic load inside your neg hole?” I asked, making it all sound like hot verbal but also really pressing Hugh to make sure he knew what he was asking. “Oh fuck” Hugh whined. “I want it so bad.” “You want to get pozzed?” I asked, looking up at Tony. “Yes!” Hugh yelled. “There’s no going back” Tony said. “Just fuck me!” Hugh yelled, looking up at me. Tony, of course, obliged, and just a minute later the bathroom was filled with the sounds of both Hugh and Leroy being fucked by poz cocks, thighs slapping buttocks while the two neg men panted, groaned and begged. Never once did either of them show the slightest hint of concern or regret, even after each of them came from the feeling of being fucked. We went to town on them both, all of us breeding each of them at least once. Hugh was moved to be bent over next to Leroy, leaving the bathtub free for showers to be taken by the tops after we had drained ourselves dry, though at the end of the bathroom session Leroy and Hugh were positioned face to face in the tub with Tom and Marcus fucking them, the shower on throughout so they also got cleaned off during the final breeding. Leroy slept with Tom and Marcus that night, while Hugh went off with Tony and Sam. Bailey and I cuddled up in my bed, but throughout the night were woken a couple of times by the sounds of more fucking happening. In the morning we went to the other bedrooms and retrieved Leroy and Hugh, bringing them back to my room so we could also have a bit of time fucking them both. Then, throughout most of Sunday, the two of them were fucked plenty more throughout the house by all of us, as we otherwise relaxed, made an epic brunch, and even occasionally did some work. Eventually we wound it all down as it got more likely that Sean or Josh would come home, making sure to get the main bathroom properly cleaned after the cum-filled antics that had taken place in there the night before. At opportune moments for the next few days, Leroy and Hugh would get fucked by whoever was around, their enthusiasm never wavering. I even talked to Hugh about it as he lay on my bed, another of my toxic loads freshly planted in his hole. “You know, I didn’t think you’d be up for all this so quickly” I said. “I mean, I thought Leroy was probably going to do what he did because he was so fixated on us and our status, but when we talked the other day in the garden I honestly thought you’d be a long way off doing this, if you ever even did.” “Yeah” Hugh said. “I didn’t plan it, but you know, swallowing all your loads flipped a switch in me or something.” “Really?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Actually, I think it was maybe even when I sucked your cock right at the start of the other night. My hole was twitching and I just wanted you to fuck me. Then when I was licking up all those loads, it was like it wasn’t enough or something. I knew what was in them, and I wanted more. Seeing Lee taking your cock made me so fucking envious, and Tony rubbing his on my hole made me just want it.” “You don’t worry you’re going to regret it?” I asked. “I mean, you didn’t think about it for very long before you started taking our poz loads.” “No regrets” he said, smiling at me. “Truth is, when you asked me if I see myself with a girlfriend or boyfriend, I don’t actually see myself with either. I just kind of want to fuck and be fucked, and I love cum. This way I can just be free, you know?” I smiled at him, and then moved over to lick the remnants or my load oozing out of his hole. I was soon hard enough to push back in, and gave him another poz breeding. Throughout he gently whispered how much he wanted me to be the one to infect him, and deep down I found myself wanting that too. Leroy got sick first, but Hugh was only a day later. We all looked after them, even Sean and Josh despite them not knowing what was actually going on. Then Bailey, Tony and I took them both to a clinic when they were better to confirm the result, before joining the others in a bar in town for some drinks. Leroy was a bit quiet, but I took him aside for a chat and found he was genuinely happy and turned on. So turned on, in fact, that we ended up in a toilet cubicle so he could breed his first poz load into me in about three minutes flat. Over the next few days he was a man on a mission, fucking and breeding all of us several times, whereas Hugh seemed to be more into focusing his own horniness on having us use him some more. We were all happy to comply. Things settled down after that, and although the house was back to a bit more bed-hopping, Leroy and Hugh did seem to be mostly sleeping together. That just left Sean and Josh, and while it was easier to have group fun now that there were only two guys who needed to be out of the picture, we all eventually realised that we would have to talk to them. Not least because Hugh had booked in to start getting a biohazard tramp stamp, fully confirming that he intended to take over from me as the house cumdump, while Leroy had shown us the elaborate design he was now saving for that was clearly inspired by Tom’s ink. There wasn’t going to be any hiding what was happening, so we hatched a plan for taking to the other two, and then just waited for the day to come. However, you know what they say about the best laid plans… To be continued

Part 7 (Date Night Event - Leroy) this is a side story. as you could read in part 6 about the date night event. this story, is the story of that night of Leroy. The building to this event can be largely read in part 6.1 this side story starts when the VIP guests are brought to their dates. watch out. Jake is just starting to discover. Leroy is a lot more willing and rougher as bttm, than Jake. this story is also a lot rougher. Furthermore i have opened a gallery, to give an impression of the characters in the story. Hopefully you find this something to add up to the storyline. if not, you don't have to do anything with it of course. i will add characters to each chapter, who appear. [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/gallery/album/11821-poz-hotel-storyline photo of Leroy photo of Mark and another photo of Mark photo of Jason ---------------- Leroy watches the date being brought to Jake. Fuck, what a hunk. The hottest and biggest guy of all the VIPs... and he is brought to Jake. He is lucky. I would have liked to have him too. I wonder if Jake knows that most VIPs pay extra for this special VIP status, so they can get more fucks and often get priority at events like this. Most guys want this VIP status so they can make a choice to fuck guaranteed negs and virgins. I guess... there were more candidates who wanted Jake Would Jake also know that the VIPs are often poz who want to dump their load and breed? To make sure that they pass on their potent poz seed. Should i inform and warn Jake? But he must know what the intention of this hotel is, otherwise you wouldn't just come here for a holiday. Besides, i don't know their exact status. toxic, meds, or maybe whit some small chances neg? And if i tell him something, before the exposing party ….and the hotel finds out…. then i might get kicked out. It is against the rules. That will definitely not happen to me, because i still want a lot of cum up my hole. No way I take that risk. I see a helper slowly walking towards me, followed by another VIP. Isn't that the guy I sucked off at the airport? who could squirt so much? Jake knew him he once mentioned his name. Jason I think? Yeah that was his name… Jason. He'll probably has a good bttm date to fill up. Who would I get? I look at the back of the room and see the non-VIPs already standing. Daddy is almost at the front, together with the group he was sitting with at the buffet table earlier. There are also some younger tops there. would he be my date and fuck me again? No definitely not. The hotel knows that daddy fucked me so they will definitely not pair us up now. They know everything. They will pair me up with someone else I guess. The help is getting closer with Jason following behind. i smile, if Jason walks by, then maybe i will get his attention for later, I think. Then the helper suddenly stops at my table. Your VIP date he says. Jason smiles at me, we know each other, he winks. From the airport. Back then I got your mouth, now I want that ass… and he sits down. He wears neat black pants, a white shirt, but completely buttoned up, not like Jake's date. He is wearing a red tie on it. It looks very neat and styled. This does not really suit his character, because is more rough and nasty. we shake hands. i will definitely offer you my ass i wink back. the helper walks away from our table. Jason gives me a glass of champagne. Let’s drink to a wild night and we toast. We chat briefly. It comes up that Jason does indeed know Jake by his friend Paul, but that Paul was too sick to come. i don't ask what Paul has and he doesn't say that he fucked him. I can only guess that part. there is a box on the table, just as it is on all the other tables. i grab it and open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm. You have to make the following choice; either you take the lead or you give the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. This one is easy, I'll take the lead I say out loud to Jason. Then I'll at least have some influence, to get my ass full of cum again I think to myself Too bad says Jason and takes another sip of champagne. I would love to take the lead. But that’s your choice. Should we go to your room then? Jason asks me. i nod and we both stand up. I want to wave to Jake, but he is so busy with his date that he doesn't see us leaving. Oh well never mind i think to myself. As soon as we walk up the stairs, i feel a hand on my butt. Every now and then Jason squeezes it. He doesn't let go. Everyone we pass, sees this. Jason is showing off my ass like this and that he is going to own my ass for tonight. Slowly but steady, we walk all the way up to my room. An help is in the hallway on the way to my room. He sees Jason’s hand on my butt. and i willingly let this happen. Have fun he greets us. And we walk to my room. As soon as i close the door behind me i see Jason already taking off his shirt. He points to the letter that is hanging near the door. Naked he asks? I smile, no clothes needed here for the both of us I tell him. I quickly throw everything off and see him do the same. Into the bath he says to me and I quickly walk through the bathroom. There is a warm filled bath with foam waiting for us. Next to it is a table with more champagne. We don’t touch the champagne yet and I step into the bath and sit down. I feel the warm water and foam against me. Wonderful like this, certainly also for my ass which slowly seems to tight up again, after my fuck in the toilets earlier on the day. I turn my head to see where Jason is, but I'm looking straight at his cock and balls, hanging in front of my face. You still remember this one, slut. I see that his cock is already hard, it's shiny. There are some slimy threads on it. I haven't washed this one yet, he smiles. Just fucked a good thigh ass a half hour ago and before that time another one. so it's your job to lick it clean. I grab his cock and balls at the base and move my head towards them. I start licking his cock. I taste the ass juice and mix of cum, from someone Jason just fucked. Jason moans while I suck him. My tongue slides along his shaft and I make circles with my tongue. i taste his previous action, his old cum mixed with moisture from another ass. dammm, that guy must be happy. But now it's my time to take that cock, i think laughing His balls are tight and i start playing with them in my hands. Every now and then i sink with my mouth and take a ball in his mouth too. These are harder to suck, they are huge. His balls are full of cum. I kiss them and I smell them. i can still taste the bttm guys he took before me. their ass flavors, one tastes sharper than the other, some blood and the salty taste of jason's cum that he squirted earlier. i lick him clean as best i can. Sometimes his pole slides deep into my throat. I can handle it even though my eyes get red. i look up at his face, while his cock is deep in my throat. then my eye falls on a tattoo on his left chest. How could i have missed this at first? A black biohazard tattoo on his left chest. It stands out sharply from his skin. On his right chest; a small scorpion with a red drip of blood tattooed. I gasp, fuck yeah. I can hardly believe it, a poz guy. Now i know why jake’s friend Paul got sick and what he has. There is no other way Jason fucked him to…..I'm jealous…. But that won't last long I think to myself, I'm going to ride this cock, all night…. that's why I still have to wear a shirt, until the exposing party, Jason laughs. But now you know. Only you and those guys I fucked. He rams his pole deep into my throat so that I start gagging, sitting in the bath tub He holds my head tight and fucks my throat so hard. puge runs down my mouth. Down my neck and chest into the bathtub. you've licked my pole clean now, Jason laughs. That’s a good start boy. My puge glistens over his pole. He’s so wet and slimy, that I think he can easily push it up my hole like this. It has to go up my hole. you don't think I'm going to take your ass, with such a wet and slimy pole, that he slides in easy like that. He asks to me. You have to feel it rough, you have to encounter pain and pleasure. and he starts to wash all the puge off his dick again. I stand up from the bath and start kissing him. Shit I say to him, this could be the fuck that changes me. He laughs, you'll find out later. The exposing party will come soon. i step out the bath and ask him to follow me. Together we walk to the bedroom. I am wet from the bath and sit on the bed. The bed gets wet instantly, but I don’t care at all. 2 boxes are on the bed and we both open them quickly. shit i say to Jason. i have to choose 2 items and you? 1 he says to me. we both look in each other's boxes. fuck... what should i choose now? Looking in my box, there is Lubricant, 1 condom, a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening) and a anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. i… I… I don’t want to use lube, I want to feel you rough and hard… I don’t want a condom, I want you bare and of course I want to witness all of my fuck so no pil for me. So I take the anal pain ointment for tomorrow morning. But the second item? I look at Jason’s box again and then I pick out the condom out of my own box. This one. Jason looks up, what? The condom? The 1 condom??? Yeah I laugh. It’s just one, so…. I smile. But we won’t fuck just once this night… Jason looks a bit mad, but I don’t like to fuck whit condoms at all, boy. Not even once. I laugh to him again, then you know what you need to pick and I point him to the needle in his box. Jason starts laughing. You naughty boy. Ok, I’ll pick the needle. I put the boxes away and put the pain reliever on a desk for tomorrow morning. I lay the condom on bed and grab the needle. I give it to Jason. It’s an honor if you do this. Jason takes the needle. Whit power, he stabs trough the condom wrapping. Here he says, your condom is ready, while we both laugh to each other. wait a second Jason says then to me. If you really wants this… lets get the help in first. He can prep your hole if you want this, and moves his finger along his biohazard tattoo. His finger is going around the shapes of is tattoo and then slowly going to the other side of his chest to his scorpion tattoo whit blood drip. Meanwhile he says to me; so it stings better and it has more chance, wile he points out to the blood drip on the tattoo. I nod. Jason walks to the door and waves to the help in the hall. Come here, and start helping, do your job… The help walks in, but then Jason stops him. He points to the note. Naked. He tells him. So before I know it, I have Jake and a help naked in my room. The help is about my age I think. Smooth chest, shaved all over and a nice tan. I don’t fuck guys, he tells us. I’m just here to help, that’s my job. Jason laughs. Well help that boy then, to prep his ass for a sting like this. He points out to his cock and tattoo again. The help nods and says to Jason. You can’t tell him if your toxic or not, yet…. He has to guess till the exposing party. Then he will know. You really want this, mate, he says to me. Fuck yeahhh. I almost yell to him. Meanwhile Leroy walks in and out of my bathroom. Prep him, whit this and I can see Leroy gives the help my toothbrush. My own toothbrush, that I need tomorrow morning to brush my teeth again. Damm, my date is filthy I think to myself. If its not mine, it will be a other load that will poz his ass. But this holiday, he will be pozzed. Jason grins. I smile to the camera. Dam, daddy will see this when he gets the photos and videos of me. He will love this. I get on the bed on my knees. My ass up in the air and exposed. My mouth in the pillow. Prep me, i shout, and push my mouth real hard down in the pillow. Just in case I will yell, so not the hole hotel will hear me getting prepped. The help walks over and watches the toothbrush. It is still pretty new. Het puts the brush against my sphincter. Don’t be soft, Leroy says to the help. He likes it hard and rough. Then…. A sharp stinging pain. A Scratching, filling, clod pain…. I yell. It hurts like hell. The toothbrush gets shove in real deep. It burns, it stings. I can feel the cold of my toothbrush up my hole. The help is just brushing my hole like hell. In-out-in-out. I don’t have time to even calm down. He brushes fast and deep. It hurts like hell. My body is reacting en all my muscles tight up. Even my hole gets real tight, it hurts me even more. I can feel it deep in me. Tears run out of my eyes, but I stay in position. I yell hard in the pillow. Just in between, I can wine to him; prep me good. I can feel the coldness of the toothbrush getting replaced by a warm and wet feeling. It keeps getting warmer and warmer. The more it brushes, the more I feel the heat. After some 15 min the help gets the toothbrush out. He shows it to us. Its red, blood red. Jason laughs. Perfect. Now you’re ready. I can see the help is hard from all the prepping he has done to me. So I drop on my knees fast, in front of him, to thank him. I start to lick his cock. Sorry I can’t, the help says to me. Oh what, I tell him, you prepped me, so I need to thank you for that and start to swallow his cock all up my throat. I suck him and I feel his cock grow in me. I keep sucking him hard. I can’t, I can’t. He moans, but he does not pull back. You can’t fuck him, Jason says to him, but that does not mean, he can’t suck you off. He put his arm around the help. Enjoy this. The help starts moaning. I lick his cock and his balls, they taste good. It is not the biggest cock, but also not the smallest I took. I take his cock back in deep in my throat again. I can feel his hands grabbing the back of my head and then he starts to mouth fuck me. He pounds my mouth hard and soft. Deep and then just half way. My spit it dripping on the floor. I let him use my mouth, like a fleshjack, while Jason still stands next to him. I can see Jason likes it to. He likes to watch me sucking that helps cock. I hold my eyes locked on Jason, while the help face fucks me. Jason knows. Im his slut, ill do whatever he likes. This show is for him. After 10 min the help starts to moan lout. I’m cumming im cumming. His hands grab my head tight and he pushes his cock all the way down my throat. I can feel his cum shooting, deep in my throat. His cock pulses in my mouth. No way I let his cum go to waste. I want this cum way to bad. I start swallowing. I swallow it all. Wave after wave of cum. The help shivers. His cock pulses and stops shooting cum. I licks my tongue around his cock, so I’m sure I took all of his cum and no parts are left. Thx, the help says and takes his cock out my mouth. I wipe my lips off and lick it all up. He tastes good. I can see Jason smiling next to him, rock hard. He liked the show. Now you guys, start playing, the help says. The help moves away, get his clothes on and walks to the door. Ill leave you both, but I’ll watch the live stream, as he points to the camera. He walks out and closes the door behind him. I can see it’s late already, we played a long time. And it was only fore play. Now its time for us to start. I stand up and grab the prepped condom. I unwrap it and slowly slide it over Jason’s hard cock. I can see a small hole on the tip. If it breaks fully, we get it off, so be sure it breaks fast I say to Jason. Pointing to his cock, in front of the camera, hoping the help is already watching. If not, it will be a hell of a video for my daddy at home. I push myself to the wall, standing and my hole arched back. Jason laughs. It’s a hell of a mess, that hole of yours. it is nice and red. Jason put his cock against my sphincter. Lets break that hole…. Then he pushes. Not softly, but hard. Real hard. There is no holding back from him. I can feel my sphincter crack instantly. Painful. Scratching. I wimp, moan and yell hard. He just pounds real hard and his cock shoots up my hole. My hole is on fire. It burns like hell. I get smashed against the wall, a hard bang. I cry real hard and start to groaning. Fuck me fuck me I yell it out…. So loud, that even outside the room, people had to hear it. Shittttt. My ass tears open. I feel Jason deep inside me. Fuck… fuck…. I try to get my breath. Perfect slut, Jason says to me, you can scream, that will make me go even harder. I feel him push real hard again. A sharp pain. I can feel his cock against my second hole. But Jason does not hold back. He just shoves it fast in there. My second hole rips. I yell so hard. My hole my hole…. Jason is really filling me up now. It hurts. It feels like he tears my sphincter and second hole to pieces. These must be full of wounds, he punches them so hard… i can hardly breathe. But it's going so fast. And i don't want it to stop. My hole is his... to use fuck me, fuck me, fill my hole. I exclaim as soon as I catch my breath again. I can feel his cock so deep in me. he fills me up whit his cock deep up my hole. this is what i want, this is what i was made for. My hole just pulse and tightens around his cock. Whit that, I feel a snap up my hole. That must be the prepped condom. It broke. I smile in pain at Jason’s. Now I have your bare cock in my bare ripped hole I moan. That right slut he says while he pulls my head back by my longer hair. he starts fucking me. He grabs my nipples whit his other hand and play them wile he pounds me. I push my ass back so he has good access. I feel that his rapped cock is going bare. The condom is rolling back to hiss haft. His cock feels dry in me, instead of the condom. His dry cock fucks me hard and my hole keeps gripping it. He is tearing my hole up even more whit that. your hole feels so good, he whispers in my ear. My cock loves it… Sweat is dripping from me, from pain, heat and intense movement. At every pound he does, I push my ass back. I can feel his cock going even deeper. I can hear my own ass slapping against his groin, each time we pound to each other. His hands grab my thighs and push me each thrust, to him. His cock deep in me. the pain slowly fades away. my hole numbs, as if my body is surrendering. slowly i start to enjoy it more. As if my body cant do anything ells, to protect me and just replaces pain for enjoying in this moment. his cock, thrusting hard in and out of me. a biohazard guy, fucking me bare. a probable toxix poz guy. deep in my hole. his fuck slut for the night…. I can feel his cock pulse and he holds me tight. Jason huffs, moans and groans. I’m loading you, I’m loading you…. I can feel his cock spasm in me and then… a warm wet shot after shot. He is Cumming in me. I moan hard. Mmmm, I love it. his cum squirting deep into my 2nd ring. i feel it. his cum in my ripped open ass. it burns... and he just keeps on squirting. load after load his cum against my hole wounds. It burns so good. I am his…. I grab his head, that is just behind me and I kiss him. Ill be your poz slutty boy I moan to him. Jason just grins. Who knows… He pulls his cock out of me and pushes me down. His cock is wet from my hole. Blood strains are all over his cock. Jason does not need to order or say anything. Happily I start to clean his cock. I suck him deep and I taste his poz cum and my own ass. I keep sucking him, deeper and harder. The broken condom hangs around the base from his cock. It is all torn apart and is slapping my chin wile I suck him. I suck him till I feel his cock starting to swell again. I get up fast, rip the torn condom of his cock off and turn around again, offering him my hole again. Breed me again, I moan to him. Jason grabs his cock and then just pounds it back in. My hole rips open again and I get pushed against the wall. He fucks me hard again. A mix of pain and pleasure. His balls are tight, slapping my ass. my face against the wall, grinding from his thrusts against the wall. it hurts, but i don't protest. no i want it. let him use me. Fuck he groans, here comes load 2. He spasms wen he starts to cum again. My hole gets flooded by his cum again. I love it. I feel so full and warm with happiness or seed. Jason keeps his cock in me for some minutes, getting his breath. Boy, he says, you can take cock…. Your ass is made for it. He gets his cock out again. I hear drips of cum and hole fluid dripping from my hole, on the ground. It gives some red spots on the floor. I turn to him and give him a push, so he falls down on the bed. He is still hard. he sees me thinking, how? how can he still be so hard after he just filled me up twice. I took a blue pill he laughs, just wen that help was prepping you. I smile and I walk to him. I climb on the bed just above his cock. I lower myself and feel him at my Sphincter again. Not that my sphincter can hold anything out my hole now, its so ripped and lose. Ill start to sit right on Jason’s cock and lower myself over it. My hole feels so much better getting filled up. I start riding him. Moaning on his cock. My hands down on his chest, playing with his nipples and rubbing his tattoos. His chest is sweaty and I follow his biohazard and scorpion tattoo whit my fingers wile I keep riding him. I look back to the camera again and wink. I hope that help is watching and jerking himself. I keep riding, fast. Slow deep etc. let you’re cum do the job, I moan. This is what i want. This is my goal. And fuck does this feel good. It hurts, but my body has to surrender to it. i milk him with my hole. i keep riding him Jason starts pounding again. It is like riding a bull. I need to hold myself in place, wile he keeps pounding me. My hands on his chest, on his tattoos. Load 3 he growl. Fuck…fuck… and I can feel another load shooting deep inside me. Then nothing for a while. His dick still deep and hard in me and i keep sitting on it. Smiling i look deep into his eyes. Tired and satisfied already, but as long as Jason can keep fucking, that long i will offer my ass. We are pretty loud, all the fucks. So… Jake could of heard us I tell Jason. Well, he might wants to try my cock to then, Jason laughs. But he is such a pussy. Not knowing that Jake had already took few loads from mark by then. I crash into Jason and keep lying on him. His cock still in me. 3 loads, dammm, I moan, wile I stare at his tattoos, lying on his chest. Well, he says, I’m not done yet. Just when Jason wants to take another ride, there is a knock on the door. Wtf… Jason says. I should have you the whole night, all for myself, so who can that be? I get off his cock and sit back on the bed. I can feel his load slowly dripping out me on the sheets. my sphincter muscle no longer closes. Jason stands up and walks to the door, whit his cock still hard standing in front of him. I hear him talk, he’s letting someone in. He walks back in the room and a guy is behind him. What???? That’s the date of Jake… Mark I believe…. His chest is trimmed, he is way bigger then Jason. But not only his body… he is naked end his cock is standing hard. He is…. Huge…. It is way bigger and fatter then Jason’s cock. And he has a biohazard tattoo to. It is clearly visible in his groin, just besides his short trimmed pubic hair. My date is sleeping, mark says. Just after I took his hole a few times. I clearly heard that you guys were still up and playing. So I wanted to join and get some of that hole I hear getting banged against the walls. so…. Jake also got poz cum in his hole, i think to myself. He got loaded to… does he know this? Does he know that mark is poz? Does he know the meaning of the tattoo. but it's too late anyway. I smile, is this my lucky day? I get up from the bed and walk to mark. I grab his cock and lead him further into the room. I would happy to let you join in. Give me a load from that cock, if jason wants to share me this night. Mark and Jason smile. Mark grabs my legs and pushes me up. I get smacked against the wall. He pulls my legs up and my hole gets exposed. Hanging whit my back against the wall, in his arms and my legs over his arms and shoulders. Use that hole, jason laughs. Mark then put his bare cock against my hole. It is big and bare, he says to me, while watching in my eyes. It will only hurts for some minutes. And your lucky, the ass joice from the boy nextdoor (he means jake) is still on my cock, so I am lubed in some kind a way. Then he just lets me drop into his huge big cock. I hear a sucking and wet sound, his cock makes against my sphincter as he goes in. jake's wet ass juice, mixing with mine My eyes get big.. I feel him deep in me. His cock shoots real fast deep in me. But….. deeper then Jason went. Sharp, incredible pain hits me. I feel my hole ripping again. but not just tear it. as if it were torn apart irreparably . I can feel the anal wounds that Jason made in my hole, rip even more. But not just the wounds Jason made. New ones to, deeper in me. I’m getting teared up. it's a pain I've never felt so deep inside me. like I'm being turned inside out I scream load. So hard the hole block can hear. I cry from pain and pleasure. Dammm boy. Mark says. Don’t wake up the boy next door… meaning Jake. It hurts it hurts, fuck, you are so big I yell to him. I know boy, mark says. Jason laughs, it is all for this, and he points again to his biohazard tattoo. Mark starts to pound me. My back knocking in the wall. I moan load. Fuckkkk. This is good, it hurts so good. his cock goes to places in me, where no one has ever been. he fucks me so deep. I feel my body break and giving in. my mind gives itself to him and i only want to satisfy them both. i want to be theirs. Then I yell again poz me, poz me, poz me, like you just did next door. I want you, fuck me, fill me. Mark shuts my mouth whit one hand as he keeps pounding my hole. Not to loud boy. You might wake everyone up. He keeps fucking me like he is possessed. Cum, fluids etc. are leaking from us and dripping on the ground. But i don’t care, I want him, I want them both. my ass is on fire red from pounding. Mark sets me back on my feet and pushes me to Jason. I have to climb on the bed and Jason starts to fuck me again. He feels way smaller, but good. I feel mark behind me and his bare cock is getting placed against my sphincter next to the cock of Jason. Let’s double fuck, and whit that mark just pushes hard in. I have no say in all, I just need to give up my hole. I feel my hole is getting ripped again. I yell again, moaned and fall down on Jason chest. My hole won’t be the same again ever I think. Mark and Jason start to trust both real hard. Sometimes on the same rhythm, sometimes the opposite rhythm. I moan, I growl, I yell. Tears running down my cheeks. But I keep my hole in place, to get double fucked by 2 bare biohazard cocks. I can feel my hole is bloody and teared up. But it has a special and good feeling to, so I keep on going. I keep riding them, even if it hurts, I want it. The bed gets all wet from our sweat and fluid. Sometimes I grab some sheets to wipe myself off, wile having both there cocks fucking me like crazy. My hole is just shred. It burns like hell, it makes no intention to close anymore. I can feel Jason’s cum running down my hole, wile they both keep pounding me. I’m in pain, lots of pain… and lots of pleasure… I fell into Jason’s chest and feel like a fuck doll. I don’t do anything anymore, I cant move, I just let myself getting fucked. I’m to tired, my body is to soft, I’m just broken. I lay there on Jason, wile both guys keep pounding me for about half a hour. I hear them moan, groan, grin, there balls slapping to each other and my hole. There cocks pounding in my hole next to each other in my hole. My hole is lose. And then. I feel them both shake, spasm, both cocks growing in me and shiver. They both loading me whit there cum, at the same time. i feel hard jets spraying into me. a feeling of being filled. my head registers it, but my body doesn't react anymore. my body has given up and just lets it happen. Mark falls down on my back and im sandwiched between them I can’t move. My body is broken and week. The moaning continues and I feel cum leaking out my hole. Who’s cum? I’m not sure. It might be a mix from them both. I’m wet and sticky from there cum and sweat. Thx, Mark says. I had my lose hole whit you now. Now I’m going back to my tight boy, Jake. Have fun guys. And he gets off the bed. His cock slides out of my hole. A strain of cum and blood is getting pulled whit him, falling at my legs and in the bed. But I don’t move. He walks out whit his cock, covered in my ass fluid. I hear the door open and close. He’s back to Jake. Jason turns me on my back. You look like shit he laughs. To bad. But that hole, is still mine and Ill keep using it. Jason starts to fuck me again. I’m done and my mind just turns off. I let him use my body and ass. that’s what i wanted, that’s what i promised. He uses me like a fuck doll, for his own pleasure. He’s not caring, that I don’t have the will and energy to do anything. He just fucks and I receive. That night I stay lying like that. Jason pounded me some few times more before he left the room in the morning. I just can’t move. My body and hole are broken, my hole is leaking like hell. I got fucked all night, by biohazard tops i think to myself. They ruined my hole. They made sure they pozzed me. If they are toxic… But if I have to guess… they are. They did what they came for this holiday and I got what I wanted. I look to the ceiling. Lying on the bed and not moving. I’m in peace.

I have been bicurious my entire life, but I was only ever really interested in girls until my early 20s. I always had a girlfriend, but when she and I split, I started exploring my curious side. I started watching gay porn, and soon I found myself more interested in guy on guy videos than with a woman involved. I never really acted on the impulse and probably pissed off a few guys on Grindr during my experiental stage, but I never did meet up with another man. It was just dirty talk and gay porn. One thing in particular though was bareback videos, I really enjoyed watching them. It was probably due to always wearing a condom with girlfriends and one night stands in the past, but getting fucked by another man looked so raw and risky that I found it extremely hot. I would watch some guy getting fucked on the screen by a group of guys, and always wondered what it would feel like to have cum shoot up my ass. Could I actually feel a man cumming inside me, or would it just get really wet? I desperately wanted to feel it, but after a quick and scary search on STIs on google, I knew I would probably never have the courage to actually go do it. That left having a relationship with a guy, but truthfully my gay feelings leaned more towards the more carnal side and I really didn’t want any of the baggage that comes with a relationship. One night I was jerking off watching a video showing a cum dripping hole getting bounded in a gangbang. Fuck it was hot, there were multiple men all jerking their cocks waiting to fuck this guy who had barely any time to breath around the cocks invading his mouth. I watched a hairy chub add his load to the others before navigating away fom the page, browsing through other videos, the more riskier the better. Finally my eyes fell upon a video called poz me up, and the thumbnail showed a guy with a biohazard tattoo. It was incredible, the perfect POV where the bottom was fiming, and the video started with the top fisting his cock making the bottom beg for his load. The top then spit on his cock and viciously rammed it inside the bottom’s ass and started thrusting deep. I jerked my cock furiously as I watched the video unfold. This young man, with his legs high in the air, moaned as he took the hung cock in his ass. The top started vocally anouncing he was about to cum and the bottom cried out begging for the charged load. I groaned as I shot cum all over my stomach watching the top’s cock suddenly have a white foaming coating that was growing with every thrust. I felt a rush of euphoria imaging myself holding the camera and I took some of my cum from my stomach and started smearing it on my hole. I pushed it inside with a finger as I watched the top slide his cock out. As I massaged my hole with my own cum, for a brief moment I admit, I wanted to take a charged load, I was jerking off almost constanly afterwards to bareback videos, always listening to the bottom’s moans as they were getting pounded, and one night I just had enough. I wanted to get fucked, and I was horny enough that I didn’t really care by whom, I just needed my cherry popped. After about 5 minutes on Grindr I signed out and I googled the city I was in, and gay entertainment. Almost immediately an advertisement came up for a sex party that was happening that night in the local bathhouse. I was intrigued, and GPS told me it was only about 15 miles away. I pulled out on the street, following the directions on my phone to the bathhouse, and about 10 minutes later I made the last turn onto the street. Driving past there were only regular store fronts, so I parked my vehicle on a side street and ducked around into the back alley. Sure enough I could see a number of men smoking in front of a nondescript doorway leading inside of a building. Taking a deep breath to steady my nerves, I walked towards the doorway, turned the door knob, and stepped inside. There was a long staircase leading up which I ascended slowly feeling my hesititation building. As I got to the top, I came to a teller sitting behind a window next to a closed door on her phone. “$21 please.” he said boredom creeping around his voice. I quickly paid and stepped through the door, accepting a towel, combination to a locker, and a condom from the teller. I walked into the locker room, and quickly undressed. There were a couple of men hanging around, one completely naked and my eyes went to his semi erect cock. It looked to be around 7 inches, thick, and uncut. I wanted to go over there and suck it, but was nervous and decided to do some exploring first. The place was quite busy, and I could hear the sounds of sex coming from doorways as I walked down the hallway. Quick glances inside would show guys bent over getting pounded by other men, and their moans created a chorus as I walked past. This was really happening, I was in a bath house surrounded by gay men, and I was only wearing a towel. My cock already started to get hard in nervous anticipation. I could start to feel eyes upon me, and I swallowed my nervousness hoping I didn’t stand out like a sore thumb. I entered a main room full of men talking, it looked like a social area and I wondered how to break the ice. I have never been to this club, but judging from this crowd, tonight’s party seemed to have a large turn out. I started to turn towards the bar when saw a cock sticking out of the wall in an adjacent hallway full of guys. It was a big cut cock sticking out of a gloryhole awaiting attention, and now I couldn’t resist myself. I walked over, knelt down, took it into my mouth, and started sucking it eagerly. I rolled my tongue around its head before relaxing my throat and taking as much of it as I could before gagging. I coughed a little and refocussed on its head, sucking its tip feeling the owner flinch at the sensation. This was the first cock I had ever sucked and I started stroking as I knew I liked it while my mouth focused on its head. Suddenly I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me deeper onto the cock and I fought the urge to gag. The cock started thrusting down my throat, and I was held in place by whoever was behind me. Soon I could hear the guy grunt on the other side of the wall and his cock swelled in my mouth. He thrust it forward and started pouring cum straight down the back of my throat. I had only tasted my own cum before, and this man’s was no different. A slightly salty and coppery taste, but delicious nonetheless. Mercifully the hands left the back of my head and I was able to back away from the gloryhole, slipping the cock out of my mouth feeling it drain cum in my mouth as I withdrew. “You’re a good little cocksucker aren’t you?” a guy said walking up to me and jerking his cock. My first taste to cum made me want it even more, and I could feel my cock straining beneath my towel. I opened my mouth showing him the cum left in my mouth before swallowing it, “I do want more.” I informed him. His answer was to take me by the back of the head and feed his cock into my mouth. I let him face fuck me till I put my hand on his shaft and start stroking him and swirling my tongue over its tip. Another guy came up to my left presenting his cock, and I took it in my other hand while I continued to suck the first man. I alternated my mouth to the newcomer’s cock and felt someone pull my towel away, and a finger started probing my ass. I obediently spread my legs and came up of my knees presenting my hole to the stranger, and he massaged it while pushing against my sphincter causing a little bit of pain. “You’re tight.” came his voice from behind me. I took a cock out of my mouth long enough to mumble back, “I’ve never been fucked before.” “Virgin bottom?” the guy who’s dick I was sucking on asked, “I take it you’re here to change that?” “Mmm hmm...” I said around his cock in my mouth as butterflies started to form in my stomach. “Lets go then.” he said and he took his cock out of my mouth and started walking further down the hallway. I followed him, weaving around the gathered men, and nervously stared at his nude backside suddenly realizing I had left my condom back at the gloryhole. It didnt look like he had one either, and I suddenly felt certain he was planning on not wearing one. Holy fuck this was risky, but my nervousness was also lined with anticipation, I wanted this bad, and I stayed close to him as he turned a corner and opened a door. He led me into a room that had a bed in the corner and a sex swing in the middle. He started to push me towards the bed before stopping. “You wanna try the swing tonight?” I felt a quiver of fear move up my spine. Random men, complete strangers, was this what I truly wanted? If he put me in the swing more men might fuck me, and my mind went to one of the many gay porn videos I had watched. The good little bottom in the swing, the top who’s fucking him, I had jerked off imagining myself in this exact position, and right now the rush I was pulling me past the point of reason. Whatever would speed his cock inside of me was okay with me. “Sure.” I replied after a few seconds’ pause. “Okay lets put you in then.” It was a little awkward at first, but soon I was lying back in a swing with my feet up and my ass presented. He tied my hands to my feet which concerned me but soon I stopped caring after he knelt down front of me and started licking my asshole. The sensation of his tongue rimming me was amazing, and slowly but surely he was able to squeeze one, then two fingers inside around his tongue’s attention. I could see him jerking his cock and soon it was rock hard. He took some lube and smeared it on my ass and his cock before probing my hole with its head. And then it happened, with no condom on, and no protest from me, a stranger slid his bare cock into my ass. I could feel a bit of pain as my hole fought its entry, but little by little I could feel it slide in with each push he made. Soon though the pain started to subside and I felt my asshole relax. He started to fuck me deeper and deeper, the swing providing no resistance to his thrusts. Involuntary gasps, grunts, and moans started escaping my lips as I could feel his cock invading me. I decided to squeeze his cock with my sphicter, and he grunted in respnonse and started to pound into me harder. The sensations I could feel were amazing, and and were heightened even more so by seeing his bare cock thrusting into me. It felt so wrong, and [banned word], and i was revelled in the debauchery. I didn’t even know this guy’s name who was fucking me right now, yet I wanted to feel his cock erupt in my ass. By his pace he was close, so I moaned out. “Cum in my ass, breed my fucking hole.” He grunted through clenched teeth and thrust all the way inside of me. I could feel his body tense and suddenly an intense warmth started flooding my bowels. I could feel his cock spasming and I moaned in pure ecstasy, revelling in as much sensation as I could. I felt so full and sated, and the warmth seemed to course through my whole ass. I had my eyes closed when I felt him pull his softening cock out of me and I was about to say something to him when suddenly I felt a different pair if hands grab my legs and a narrower and smaller cock slid into my cum leaking hole. I opened my eyes and saw that a skinny guy with tattoos and pierced nipples was now fucking me. I looked around and realized the room was suddenly filling with guys. An orgy of sorts was breaking out on the bed across the room, but it looked like the sex swing was soon the main attraction as I saw guys watching stroking their cocks. I couldn’t believe how distracted I had been but I guess my moans had garnished attention from the hallway through the open door. Suddenly a cock was thrust into my mouth and I knew I was about to be the cumdump I had seen in many gay porn videos. I knew I had made a mistake, but I was also pretty helpless to stop what was coming. I had let the first man bound my hands, and there was nothing to stop all these men from fucking me. I was terrified, but I couldn’t deny I was thrilled at the same time. That sense of freedom I had felt before watching that pozzing video flooded back into me. There will be a later, but right now the reckless act I was partaking in was unbelievably hot. I moaned and closed my eyes focussing on the cock that was in my mouth and not the big group of men who were about to have their way with me. Soon enough I heard the tattooed guy grunt and thrust forward and shoot his load into me too. I couldn’t feel his cum spraying my bowels that time, but I could definitely feel how much was now inside my ass. A guy I had been sucking took his place at my hole, and another cock replaced him at my mouth. He was a muscular white jock with a big dick and he was jerking his cock furiously. He came up to my hole and started to shoot his load all over it before pushing his erupting cock inside and fucking me. I could feel his cock spasming during his thrusts, and when he pulled out he walked back to me and made me suck his cock again rubbing its juices across the other two cocks already at my mouth. It seemed to be completely drenched in cum, and I could barely taste any trace of my ass as I cleaned all 3 cocks with my tongue. When the next man replaced him, a heavyset man wearing a wedding band, he was able to slide his medium sized cock in without any real resistance. He fucked me in fast strokes, his hairy belly rubbing on my cock with each thrust. He was breathing hard by the time he buried his splurting cock in my ass, and called he called me a ‘dirty little cum slut’ as he emptied his balls. What had diverted most of my attention during that time though was the cock that had been thrust in my face. I had tried and failed to deepthroat it, and I felt a fair amount of apprehension when it left my mouth after the married man had finished cumming in my ass. It was attached to a large muscular black man, and it had to be over 10 inches uncut and thick. He lined up with my hole and without remorse or concern grabbed my thighs and buried his elephant cock in my ass. I cried out as it felt like I was being ripped apart inside, and he fucked me harder and more brutal with each thrust he made. The pain suddenly turned to incredible pleasure when he changed his angle, and his cock started hitting a spot deep in my ass causing my moans to exho throughout the room. All the attention I had been giving to the cocks in my face ended, and I could only spasm in ecstasy while being impaled on this monster cock. He started making loud grunting noises with each thrust he made, and his cock kept hitting that area creating a pressure deep in my ass that I could feel reaching towards a climax. Soon it became more than I could take, and I moaned loudly, eyes bulging wide as I felt my body release. Soon my cock started spewing cum all over my stomach and in my throes my ass squeezed his cock, which felt like it was all the way up into my throat. His he started to pound me harder, viciously ramming his cock in my ass before grunting loudly and flooding his cum inside me. It felt like forever that he kept pumping into me before he was sated, afterwhich he ripped his cock out of my stretched and abused hole and turned around. Dazed, I stared blankly at his muscled back as he walked out of the room, and I could feel a thick wad of cum leak out of my ass and drop onto the floor. My body, still reeling from his monster cock, was given a reprieve when the next man left my mouth and thrust his skinny cock into my ass. It almost didnt register but slowly I felt my hole constricting to this new cock size and my mind could focus on my surroundings again. More men seemed to be coming in and checking out this room, and stealing glances when I could at the bed, it seemed there was another very vocal bottom who was also collecting loads that night too. He was a young man with short blonde hair and he was currently getting fucked by a hispanic man while also sucking off another guy. He seemed to be enjoying himself and immediately guided the next cock into his hole after the hispanic man stepped back sated. I could see cum dripping out of his ass and I watched in morbid curiousity temporarily detached from my own body despite the cock that was currently hungrily fucking me currently. I closed my eyes and emptied my head of thoughts, and time started to blur. For the next half hour or so I lost count of the number of loads I took, but soon I offered no resistance and was simply a hole for the men to blow their loads into. I would stare blankly at the guy attached to the next cock fucking me and I’d clench my sphicter randomly which seemed to always make them cum faster. I was still enjoying each load I took, but this was turning into a marathon and I wanted to do anything to shorten the line of cocks still waiting their turn. As soon as I felt one cock finish pumping into me a new guy would use the previous man’s cum as lube to slide in my ravaged hole and the process would repeat itself. Most would cum in or on my ass, but others shot their loads in my mouth or face. Soon my eyelashes started sticking together, especially after that last cock, attached to a young skinny black man who had been jerking it wildly had sprayed his load all over my face. He had mostly missed my gaping mouth that I had presented him, and I had to blink a few times to remove a salty sting in my eye. Finally, after I was covered in sweat, and almost shaking, the last man pulled his spent cock from my mouth and his load pooled on my tongue. After all the cocks that night, cum had lost its taste, and I swallowed it almost on reflex. I closed my eyes enjoying the break I had earned, and remained motionless as I listened to the man walk out and close the door. My head was buzzing and my ass felt swollen and sore. I did a test push with my sphincter and felt more cum leak out of it. How many loads did I take? I honestly couldn’t remember. I just knew it had been many, and now I had dozens of stranger’s loads in me. This was crazy, it felt like a dream, I had been so reckless. I felt so dirty and used, and just well, a clump dump. Guaranteed I need to visit the clinic tomorrow I decided. Once the dizziness subsided I started examining the swing, and began to ponder how to get out. I did a couple of test pulls on my bonds, but realized pretty fast I wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon. I heard the door open, and I saw another man enter and close the door behind him. He was a tall, skinny man in his late 40s or so, and he grabbed my head and stuck his pierced cock into my mouth. I sucked it feeling it start to grow to its full 7 inches and marvelled at how thick of a gauge his PA was as my tongue explored it. It was a big metal barbell with a sharp pointed head on it, and I could feel it rub heavily on my tongue as he throat fucked me. My eyes however were drawn to something on his stomach below his naval; I could see he had a biohazard tattoo. He took his cock out of my mouth and walked around inspecting all the of cum that had accumulated on the dark floor under still leaking asshole. “Well isn’t this an interesting scenario?” He smirked, jerking his cock. “you couldn’t stop me if you wanted to.” Hanging in the swing with my legs in the air and my hands tied, I didn’t seem to be in a position to argue. “You’re POZ.” I said more to myself than to him. “Think I’m the first one?” he asked “But yes I’m highly virulent.” ”What does that mean?” ”It means take I take no meds, my seed is as toxic as they come.” He almost boasted I shuddered, reality setting in. This was that one video I had jerked off to incarnated, and that same feeling of curiosity returned. If what he said was true anyways, I may already had been fucked by someone else who had HIV, but this was affirmation with someone who revelled in the fact. It terrified me, but still I felt my cock twitch. This was a, ‘left turn down a dead end alley at 90 miles an hour‘ move, but somehow I couldn’t deny, that at this very moment, I wanted it. To get fucked by such a man was insanity, yet despite my best judgment, I felt like I was already past the precipice. His cock seemed like the abyss, and I was already inside, so what was the point of stopping now? Christ what was I saying, this is insane! The whole situation was already surreal, I had been fucked already by so many random strangers, I had to admit I was already past the brink. And now, if I took his poz load, I’d never feel such a rush again in my life. I’m already going to the clinic tomorrow... “.....Okay.” I said in a quiet voice. ”You’re sure?” He asked “Yes.” I said eyeing the tattoo. “Then get me hard again then you little slut.” He said putting his cock back in my mouth. I sucked it and I felt a sense of fear hit me as I felt his cock stiffen fully in my mouth. His thick piercing made me think about its sharp head inside me and what damage it could do. This was insane, and I felt a quiver of fear when he pulled out of my mouth walked around and pointed his bare cock at my hole. It was at that point I changed my mind, holy fuck theres no way, and I opened my mouth to tell him to stop. My words however died on my tongue when I cried out instead from the intense pain of his piercing sliding into my ass. The sensation I felt made me think of that big black bull who felt like he tore me up inside; this guy’s cock, though smaller, was on fire. I could feel his piercing acutely spreading the burning up my ass with each stroke he made before mercifully I felt his balls slap my ass as he bottomed out. He began fucking me in short fast strokes and the pain thankfully subsided to a dull ache as he built a rhythm. A part of me was screaming inside, but I knew it was far too late to go back now. I watched in morbid curiousity as his cock slid in and out of my ass, and his tattoo flexed with his thrusts. I felt his rhythm increase and I saw the same expression on his face I had seen on many men’s faces that night as they approached their climax. A rush of euphoria hit me and suddenly a sense of recklessness asended. I found myself clenching my ass despite the pain it caused. I wanted it, fuck the consequences, I wanted him to shoot his dirty seed inside me. I never felt so raw in my life, and I moaned as I felt his cock swell. My ass felt like it was on fire, his piercing tearing me up inside, but all I could think of was the load I wanted to take. “Oh fuck... oh please, cum inside me.” I moaned out. ”You want it don’t you, you want my load of HIV.” He mocked as he rammed his cock harder sending a juddering of pain from his piercing. ”Yes give it to me, I want it deep.” Every nerve ending was on fire, my brain was euphoric, I couldn’t even register what I was saying, I just wanted him to shoot his dirty seed in me, my whole body was tensed in anticipation. ”You want AIDS?” He asked ramming his cock into my hole, “say you want my cum” I threw back my head and through clenched teeth I groaned, “Give it to me, I want it, I want it soooo bad.” ”Say you want AIDS.” I felt his cock swell, time seemed to slow down and I could feel his body tense. My ass was on fire, and he was still ramming me hard. My eyes went to his tattoo, flexing with his thrusts, his bare cock invading my ass, but I had already made up my mind, fuck the consequences... “..... I want AIDS.” ”Then take that poz cum faggot!!” “Ooooh....... fuuuck......” I moaned as I felt his cock erupt deep in my ass. Despite all the other loads in there, I could feel his first volley shoot into me. It seemed to burn into my bowels and I let out a startled gasp at the sensation. He was shooting a poz load right now; this was no video, there was no actors, this was real life, and a guy with HIV was breeding my ass. I could feel my body quiver in reaction to every thrust he made, and the cum I could still feel flooding into me. I could count 3 splurts hitting my guts already, and he started fucking me even harder as the 4th left his tip, cum accumulating on the side of his shaft till I could see his pubic hairs become matted. His piercing still sent fire down my spine, especially when his cock momentarily slipped out, and he roughly rammed it back into me painfully tearing my ass in the process. Soon though I could feel his cock softening and he let it deflate in my ass as he caught his breath. I moaned as he slowly pulled out, squeezing his cock and milking every last drop inside. I could feel his piercing raking its way out of my ravaged asshole, and it was throbbing when it finally left. I felt a twinge of guilt and horror as my whole ass felt corrupted, and I could see blood stains were left on the white towel he used to clean himself up afterwards. He left without offering another word other than a parting “Enjoy” as he walked out the door... 5 minutes later another man pulled his spent cock from my ass adding his load to his buddy’s whom he had come in with. I didn’t say anything to them about that POZ load I took before, and my brain morbidly wanted more cum to somehow dilute it. Luckily though they did untie my hands afterwards and I felt the room. I hit the showers and washed every part of my body. I could feel cum rolling down my leg and I tried to push out as much as possible. Man did my ass hurt, and I needed to go home and away from this place. I left, got into my car, and drove back towards my house and reality.

Recently i’ve been on bumble bff looking for platonic friends. (Although i can’t refuse a load from any man.) I’ve been hanging out a lot with this guy named Tommy. We go to breweries, on hikes, game nights normal stuff like that. He’s straight but I’ve dropped that i’m down. Anyway, he had a little get together/bbq type thing at his place. It was pretty lowkey and just kind of a way to meet even more people. I was sitting on the couch when i notice a gorgeous, tall figure walk through his front door. A real man. Dad bod, but huge arms. Ginger colored graying hair, rugged. I was instantly plotting on how to get this man inside of my hole. He heads to the kitchen area and I immediately followed like a lost puppy. “dad i want you to meet friend mikey” Tommy introduced us. Dad and I hit off and I end up chatting with him the rest of the night. At some point, the conversation turns from “i’ll help you move if you want” to “so.. tommy told me he had a friend who’s gay. is that you?” I smile and confirm it is in fact me. Dad perks up a little. At this point it’s pretty late. Tommy is ever so subtly kicking everyone out and I end up being walked to my car by dad who has been asking me questions about what it’s like being gay. We are at my car for another 30 minutes while i’m answering this man’s questions, hoping the next will you be “can i fuck you.” We end with him saying “Bet boys your age are just lining up for you.” to which i reply “not the demographic i go for” he asks “yeah? and what age demographic would that be?” I respond with “How old are you?” with a smirk on my face. He says good bye and calls me “trouble” and i drive away. I get home to a text from him (we exchanged numbers earlier cause i mentioned moving and he has a truck) saying “i’ve never been with a boy before but im thing about you.” I ask what exactly he was thinking about. He responded with “all of it.” then follows with maybe just a blowjob tonight? sure. come over. He comes over and walks through the door with a half chub and his cock half way out. grey bush, thick uncut cock, leaking precum. I’m on my knees immediately. I take his half chub in my mouth til he’s rock hard. he’s looking down at me. I’m looking at up him. after about 5 minutes he whispers “im cumming.” he blows a load in my mouth. zips up. and is gone. I wake up to a text from him. “maybe i can try your ass next?” I reply instantly. “whenever you want. “ i get ready for the day and as im getting out of the shower there’s a knock on my door. I open it in just my towel. It’s him. he’s shoving his way inside and telling me “i couldn’t wait to try you.” my towel drops. he unbuttons his jeans and he’s kissing me. we fall over in the couch and he sets a condom next to us. i start sucking his cock and then he tells me he’s about to cum and has me stop. He puts me on my back and asks if I have lube. i usually do but must have packed it already. He starts rubbing his precummy tip all over my hole. He puts the condom on to my dismay. I don’t say anything but as he’s sliding his head in I shift and squeeze a little and this caused the condom break. He pulls out and pulls it off. “damn i only brought the one.” “that’s okay. maybe you can just run your tip on it again.” he agrees. he sticks his tip in just a little. His cock still wet form the many times it was in my mouth, my hole wet form his precum. He take my legs and push his hips toward me. he’s about 2/8 of the way in me now. He moans. I do it gain, his cock about half way in me. he lets out a soft “fuck.” he looks down at my dumb boy doe eyes. “i’m raw inside of you.” I look back at him and say “thank you sir.” as i pull him in deeper. he’s all the way inside of my boyhole. He lets out another moan. “you feel so good around my cock.” I flash my doe eyes again. “now please fuck me until you cum sir.” he responds with “ i don’t think i should cum inside you.” I respond with “please daddy?” A switch flips. he’s starts pumping me. I can feel his pace pick up. He has hand around my throat, “you want my load boy?” he asks. i smile back at him “please.” “here it comes.” he shoots deep inside of me. Pulls his cock out and gets dressed and is gone. He texts me later and says “such a good boy for daddy.” I text my buddy Tommy, ass full of his dads nut. “hey man by the way, it was really nice meeting your dad the other night.”

I was 19 years old in 1984 when I took a taxi to a gay bar in the small city in Upstate New York where I grew up. There was no sign identifying the bar, but all the local gay men knew it had a red lightbulb over the front door. I met a hot guy in his 30s named Mateo who wanted to fuck me, but we did not have a place to do it. An overweight and rather unattractive guy in his mid 50s named Larry sat on a nearby stool and overheard our dilemma and called Mateo over to him so he could share a possible solution. They introduced themselves by name and shook hands as Mateo took a seat on the stool next to Larry. What was interesting about the ensuing conversation with Larry, was that I was not part of it as I now sat on my stool as a distant bystander, while they talked about me like I was not even there. Larry told Mateo he would love to help Mateo fuck a slut. And while he did not have a place to go, he had a huge Chrysler New Yorker in the parking lot with dark tinted windows. Larry said there was lots of room in the backseat to fuck if Mateo wanted to use the backseat of his car. Larry said he would do one better and drive on the nearby freeway and some deserted roads while Mateo slut fucked in the backseat. Larry said if Mateo was going fuck a slut in a car, better for it to be moving than parked somewhere where the authorities could come across you at any time. Larry told Mateo that if he stayed within the speed limit and obeyed the rules of the road, no one would expect fucking going on in the backseat. Larry then asked Matteo if he had a driver's license which Mateo confirmed he did. Larry told Mateo the only thing he wanted in exchange for his time and gas for driving around, was to fuck the whore in the backseat as payback, while Mateo drove the New Yorker back to the bar. Mateo responded, "Fuck yeah, let's do this!" and he and Larry started to move off their stools. Mateo came over to me, briefly making eye contact, and held up his thumb and index finger, pointing to the front door of the bar, as Larry led the way out. Once we got to Larry's car, Mateo and I got in the back seat and closed the door. Mateo’s demeanor toward me changed during his conversation with Larry. When we first met, Mateo seemed excited to meet me and freely engaged me in conversation like he was interested. Now he was no longer communicative and quite honestly, I felt I was nothing more than a sexual object. There was a distance and hardness to Mateo’s temperament that had not existed earlier. As Larry got behind the steering wheel, he started the car. It was a humid night in upstate New York, even late at night after dark, so Larry rolled down all the electronic windows to let some fresh air in. In the meantime, Mateo pulled off my t-shirt, shorts, and underwear, like I was a kid needing help getting undressed. Once I was bare-assed naked except for my white calf-length athletic socks and sneakers, Mateo announced to Larry, “I think we are all ready to go!” As Larry put the car in drive and drove out of the gravel parking lot, Mateo picked up my shorts, t-shirt, and underwear and threw them over his shoulder, tossing them out the open window! Suddenly panicked, I attempted to open my car door to get my clothes, but Larry had the childhood locks set so the door would not open! Mateo commented to Larry, “I wonder if the whore’s clothes will still be in the parking lot when we get back?” to which Larry responded, “Hard to say!” with a chuckle. I was both panicked and at their mercy as Larry approached the nearby entrance to I-81 and turned onto the freeway and accelerated to 60 mph. Mateo meanwhile stripped off his sneakers and jeans and then pushed my mouth down on his big brown uncut cock to get it wet. Mateo then pushed me on my back and lifted my legs up in the air high, so my sneakers were almost touching the ceiling. Mateo pushed himself inside of me with one full thrust and laid his body on top of mine, his 6’2” body engulfing my smaller 5’7” thin body. Our heads were side by side, but there was no talking going on as he started to thrust inside of me feverishly. I am not sure how long he fucked me with me wedged between the backseat and his body, but my pussy was now open, freely accepting his cock. After a long time, Mateo lifted off me and looked around to see where we were located. He pulled me up, and as I looked around, I realized we were now driving down a dark deserted country road. The one thing about upstate New York is it did not take long to get from populated to secluded areas… Mateo decided to fuck me doggy. He pushed my legs and knees together, so he had room for his right knee on the backseat and his left foot on the floorboard. Mateo stuck his cock in me and started fucking me full force, bucking his hips hard against my ass as his big hands clamped tightly against my hips. As he fucked me hard, my hands were on the seat holding me up. Each time Mateo's hips forcefully thrust forward, however, it caused me to inch forward and after a short time, the top of my head was literally hitting against the car door as I stared down at the seat! After several thrusts, I lifted my hands up against the side of the door, and up further until my hands were squeezing the top of the door where the window slit was located now that the window was down. This not only stopped my head from banging against the door, but it gave me some leverage so Mateo could not push me forward any further. Mateo must have sense my naive plan, because he unexpectedly bucked my hips with so much force, my body lunged forward and my hands lost their grip on the top of the door. My body lunged forward, so my hands slipped though the open window! As my body tilted forward and having lost all my leverage, Mateo used his strong thighs and knees to force my hips forward, until they were against the door along with my thighs and knees. This caused my naked body to be hanging outside the open window from the waist up! Mateo firmly grabbed the top of the door where the window slit was located with his big hands, like I had done just moments before. Unlike mine, Mateo's grip was firm and with his bigger body planted directly behind me and big cock stuffed up my hole deep, I was wedged between Mateo and the door with no place to go. I yelled as my head, arms, and hands were dangling and flailing out the window and I felt the night wind blowing against my naked body. Mateo did not break his pace and continued to fuck me hard from behind. After a long fuck and feeling some wind burn on my face, Matteo pulled me back inside of the car, keeping me impaled on his cock as he sat in the center of the backseat with one foot on either side of the center hump of the floorboard. I became Mateo’s bouncy little boy as he continued to grip my waist, lifting me up off his cock and then pulling me back down until he was balls deep again. At one point, Mateo put his hands under the back of my thighs and started lifting upward so my knees moved against my chest. Mateo ordered me to spread my legs wide so the bottoms of my sneakers were against the back of the front headrests. I felt like a two-bit whore with my legs spread so wide, as gravity fully impaled me on Mateo's cock, with Mateo lifting me up and pushing me down by my waist to control the rhythm of the fuck. After a while, Mateo positioned his hands underneath my thighs to pull my spread knees back toward my chest again. With a fluid motion, Mateo moved his hands and arms, so his arms snaked under my arm pits and his hands moved and clasped behind my neck. Mateo had me restrained in the full nelson wrestling position, with me totally immobilized and I was forced to take his full cock and he pistoned it in and out of me as hard as he could. That put Mateo over the edge as he soon yelled, “Take my babies, bitch!” and buried his cock and his seed deep inside of me with one final thrust. Mateo released his hold, and I stretched my legs and put my sneakers back behind the headrests. Mateo held me in place fully impaled on his cock and let out a deep loud growling “WOOF!” as Larry pulled the car to the side of a deserted road. It is like the three of us were in a coordinated dance as Larry got out of the car and opened the back door behind the driver’s seat slightly so Mateo could get out when ready. Mateo lifted me off his cock and pushed me over to sit on the backseat behind the front passenger seat, ordering me to “keep my babies inside of you, bitch, so you don’t get them on the leather seat.” Mateo got fully dressed as Larry moved around the back of the car to the back passenger side door where I now sat. Larry unbuckled his belt and pushed his pants and underwear down to his ankles. He slipped off his loafers and took his pants and underwear fully off and then slipped his loafers back on his feet. I shuttered a bit as I looked at Larry's body because he was someone I would never consider having sex with. He had a belly, and man boobs, and an unattractive face. As I was lost in my thoughts, Larry opened the back passenger door where I was sat and said, “Time to pay up, bitch! Get on your fucking hands and knees!” as he threw his clothes on the floorboard and started coming toward me through the open door. By this time, Mateo had exited the backseat, closing the door behind him. I moved in as far as I could toward the door Mateo had closed as Larry crammed himself in the back seat and closed his door behind him. I was a bit startled as Mateo reached through the open window and grabbed underneath my armpits with his big hands. He firmly pulled my body toward him and through the open window until my waist over the edge of the door, with the top half of my body fully hanging outside of the car again. Mateo harshly said, “Stay in this fucking position and be a good whore to pay Larry back for the generous use of his car!” With that, Mateo slapped my face hard and opened the driver’s door to get in the front seat. In the meantime, I felt Larry’s body behind me as he ordered, “Take my fat German sausage up your used cunt, whore!” as he shoved his surprisingly fat cock deep inside of me. I inhaled at the thickness of Larry’s cock, as Mateo pulled the car back onto the deserted road. While Larry’s cock was nowhere near as long as Mateo’s, it was much thicker and stretched me further. Larry got a steady rhythm down when I suddenly and unexpectedly felt something wet hit the portion of my body hanging out the window. At first, I wondered if it started to rain, but as the wetness hit me again, I realized it was at the wrong angle for rain. By the time I felt the spray of wetness the third time, I realized that Mateo was hocking up loogies and blowing them out his open window to let the force of the air as he drove splatter the loogies against my body! As Mateo’s loogies continued to splash against my body, I started getting nervous because I saw lights in the distance as we started getting closer to the city. Panic hit me when I saw the headlights of a vehicle driving toward us. As the headlights got closer, I started pushing my ass back on Larry’s cock as I intuitively tried to push myself inside of the car to keep my naked body from being seen. Larry’s body, however, held the top half my body firmly in place outside of his car at my waist, and headlights be damned, he was not about to let me back inside anytime soon. The road was wide enough that the car did not pose any physical threat to me, but the vehicle’s headlights allowed the driver to see my naked body from the waist up hanging out the window, including my full face! Because I was grinding my ass against Larry’s cock, futilely hoping by some miracle that would get my body fully back inside his car, I’m sure it was pretty obvious to the person driving toward us that I was getting fucked! As the vehicle got closer, the guy flashed his headlights a couple of times and as we passed him, now under streetlights at the edge of town, the driver's eyes make direct contact with mine for an instant. I had a sense that my eyes were pleading to be anywhere else but there, staring at this stranger for a fleeting moment. The stranger meanwhile quickly tapped on his horn twice as he drove past us in his red truck. Mateo tapped the horn of the New Yorker twice in response, sharing a moment with the stranger now in the rearview mirror. At this exact moment, I heard Larry's labored breathing as he grunted hard and loud, dumping his load inside of me. Larry pulled his cock out of me and pulled me back inside of the car. He ordered me to turn around and clean off his cock as Mateo drove through the city and back to the parking lot. The parking lot had no direct lighting but the nearby streetlights casted an orange hue that softly lit the parking lot. Once parked where it all began, Mateo got out of the car and walked around to other side of the car to let Larry out. After Larry got out of the car, he grabbed his underwear and pants from the floorboard and left his door open as he put his clothes back on. As Larry zipped himself up, I heard a vehicle pull into the parking lot, driving over the gravel. It drove up next to Larry’s car facing the opposite way, so the driver was looking straight into the window where I was sitting. It was the driver of the red truck who saw me getting fucked 10 minutes earlier. Both Mateo and Larry walked over to the stranger’s truck to speak with him, but I could not hear what they were saying. After a bit, Mateo walked over to the driver’s side passenger door and opened it for me, and I got out of the car, naked except for my socks and sneakers. I stood behind the open door, using it as a shield to hide my naked body. I noticed the parking lot was empty except for three vehicles, the third which I assumed was Mateo’s. The stranger got out of his truck and walked over to get a better look at me. In the soft orange hue of the parking lot, this stranger looked like he was in his late forties and more of a farm hand kind of guy. He had cowboy boots on and jeans, as well as a button-up shirt. He was taller than me and bulky. He was a decent looking guy overall. I asserted myself momentarily by telling all three men that I needed to find my clothes, and started walking away from them, desperately searching the parking lot for my missing t-shirt, shorts, and underwear. They were nowhere to be found, and the stranger finally yelled, “Boy you better get bare ass over here before someone sees you and you get arrested for indecent exposure.” And with that I walked back toward the three men feeling defeated. The stranger looked at me and said, “You have a choice boy: The three of us drive off and leave you in this parking lot bare-assed naked and you take your chances, or you come with me and let me use your cunt to empty my bull balls.” He turned and walked to his truck and I followed him. As he reached his truck, I started to walk around the front of the truck to get in the passenger seat when the stranger told me to hold up and called me over to him. He walked toward the back of his truck and said, "Boy, you ride in here," and patted the top edge of the truck bed. Feeling I had no choice, I walked to the end of the truck and hoisted myself up into the truck bed by putting my foot on the bumper. Once inside, the stranger motioned me toward the front and told me to sit in the center of the truck bed with my back against the window and wall of the front cabin where he would sit and drive. I felt like his possession as he reassured me that it was about 4am and I would be fine riding in the truck bed for the 35-minute drive to his place in the country. The stranger got in his truck and started the engine, put his truck in drive, and pulled out of the parking lot. As the truck started to pick up speed and drive down the road, I heard a car horn beep twice. I looked up to see Mateo and Larry standing at the New Yorker with the driver's side door open. They both smiled big and waved to me…with my clothes in their hands. I was startled when the stranger tapped is horn twice in response, as I watched Mateo and Larry get into their respective vehicles, taking my clothes with them.

Danny was a 20 year old young gay man. Dark hair, thin twink body. He went to college out of state. He had found a room to rent near campus. Renting a room was a lot cheaper than a dorm. Danny rented it from an older man named Max. Max was 55. He had lost his husband of 18 years. Three years ago. Max saw in renting a room not only additional source of income. But not be alone. Max liked to smoke meth. He was open about it. Helped him when he thought of his late husband. Danny would turn him down when Max would offer him a hit. midterms and a bad breakup were in the cards for Danny. Danny had gotten some of his assignments done. But was behind on others. His relationship with Grant ended when Danny caught him in bed with another guy. “How are you doing with your assignments for your midterms?” Asked Max. “Not good.” Danny answered. “Is there anything I can do to help you?” Max asked. “No.” “But I appreciate you asking.” Danny said smiling at the man. Danny’s assignments were getting overwhelming for the young man. On top of that Max found out that Grant moved on with the guy he had been cheating with. Coming home and seeing Max’s pipe, Danny debated. But one hit wouldn’t hurt and Max would never know. For over an hour, Danny. Kept taking hit after hit. When Max came home and saw the young man high as a kite. Danny surprised said. “I’m sorry, I was only going to take one hit.” “Don’t worry about it, Danny.” “You have a lot on your plate.” Max said has he refilled the pipe and took a hit himself. Both men were eye and touchy with each other. Max turned on older men creamping young jocks. Max rubbed the young man’s shoulders and back. Max was hard between the porn and massaging Danny. Who also was hard. Max kissed Danny. “Let me make love to you Danny.” “Nobody will know.” Danny in his state of mind and being vulnerable Let Max fuck him. Max had a small belly and dick. Danny was smooth. Flat ass. Thick 9 inch dick. Max sucked Danny, who was enjoying Max’s blow job. Max got Danny into missionary position and got live and rubbed it on Danny’s ass and his dick. Max thrust in and out of Danny’s ass. Which was red and sore. “Shit” Max said “I’m about to cum.” “I decided I’m to cum inside you.” Danny enjoying it didn’t think to stop or ask Max his status. Making the connection that Max might be HIV positive. But I that moment. Danny didn’t care. He was flying high and enjoying himself. Max shot his loads into Danny’s ripped open ass. The next day Danny acted like nothing happened. And went about his day. Max knew it would be a matter of time when Danny would find out that due to his years of pnp that Max was positive and his partner died of it. And that Danny could be infected with the virus. But until then Danny would continue to smoke meth and get fucked by Max. And occasionally some of Max’s other friends who loved getting high and taking turns fucking a twink raw.

Jake's heart raced with excitement as he stumbled upon his favorite spot in Central Park that night. The air was thick with the scent of lust and the promise of a good time. His skin was glistening with a sheen of sweat from his earlier conquests, his hole still pulsating from the last stranger who had claimed it. His tight, little body was dressed in a way that screamed "use me," with a jockstrap barely containing his plump ass and a tank top that did nothing to hide his hard nipples and arched back. He had a knack for attracting the right kind of attention—specifically, the muscular, hairy, and dominant men who craved his youthful, submissive spirit. The two daddies he often encountered had become somewhat of a myth to him—his own personal sex gods. They were tall, burly, and had thick, uncut cocks that Jake could barely believe were real. They had always taken him to the limits of his endurance, filling him up with their seed before disappearing into the night like phantoms of his darkest desires. Tonight, however, was different. As he approached their usual spot, he found them leaning against a tree, smoking cigars. Their eyes locked onto him like predators spotting prey, and Jake felt his cock stir in his jock. "Hey, boy," one of them called out, his deep, gruff voice sending a shiver down Jake's spine. "Why don’t we try something different tonight." Jake's eyes widened with anticipation, and he practically sprinted over to them, eager to find out what this special treat could be. “Come with us and we’ll make sure you have a great time,” one said. The other daddy grabbed his arm and pulled him to their next location. As they arrived at what Jake assumed was the men’s apartment, he walked in to see a large living room, toys and gear all around, and a sling in the corner against the windows for all the neighbors to see. “This seem like something you’d be interested in, boy?” one of the daddy’s growled. Jake just nodded, amazed. The daddies started to undress, and Jake finally got a good look at them in actual light—not the moonlight and streetlamps of the park. They were perfect. Tall, muscular, and hairy. Thick beards, big hands, and bigger feet. Jake just stood there amazed, seeing their jockstraps barely contain their massive bushes and thick, pulsating cocks. “Now, you’ve always impressed us in the park. But we’re thinking of going a bit harder tonight.” The first daddy, whose name Jake had never bothered to learn, pulled out something from his pocket. "You ever tried this?" he asked, holding up a small pipe filled with meth. Jake smiled and nodded eagerly. He had read about it in all his seedy chatrooms—how it could make you feel invincible, like you could take on the world. Or, in his case, the two of them. He didn't need much persuading. He smiled as the daddy lit it, took a hit, and blew it deep into Jake’s open mouth. Inhaling the sharp, chemical smoke deep into his lungs. The rush was immediate, making his skin tingle and his cock throb. He took the pipe and smoked a bit more. The two daddies didn't waste any time. They stripped him of his few remaining clothew and began to play with his body, their rough, calloused hands exploring every inch of his smooth, hairless flesh. They manhandled every inch of him until they finally unleashed what was hiding in their jockstraps. Two absolutely massive, ripe uncut cocks. The first daddy fucked him raw, his furry, muscular body pounding into Jake's eager ass. The second daddy took his time, stroking Jake's cock and whispering filthy words into his ear. They shared him, using his holes like they owned them, and Jake couldn't get enough. He had never felt so alive, so alive, so... used. The night turned into a blur of pleasure and pain. Jake lost count of how many times he was filled and emptied, his ass stretched to its maximum capacity. The daddies were relentless, their appetite for his youthful body insatiable. They fisted him, used toys on him, and even had him suck them off simultaneously, his mouth and throat a mess of saliva and precum. As dawn began to break, Jake was a mess of sweat, cum, and meth-induced euphoria. His ass was raw and his jaw was sore, but he was in heaven. He had been used all night long by the two men he had come to crave, and he had loved every second of it. The daddies finally climaxed, one after the other, filling his ass and mouth with their hot, thick loads. Jake swallowed greedily, savoring the taste of their cum as it slid down his throat. They tossed him out of the apartment with a slap on the ass, a wink, and a promise to see him around. Jake stumbled away, his legs wobbly and his spirit soaring. He had been claimed by the two daddies in the most primal way possible, and he felt utterly and completely alive. He didn't know when he'd see them again, but he knew he'd be back, craving more of their rough, unbridled lust. This was his world—a world of anonymous sex, no strings attached, and endless streams of cum to satisfy his ever-hungry hole.